THE
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE,
JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE,
JOURNAL
/NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.)
EDITED BY
JOHN EVANS, D.C.L., F.R.S., V.P.S.A., W. S. W. VAUX, M.A., F.R.S.,
AND
BARCLAY V. HEAD. NEW SERIES.— VOL. XVII.
Factum abiit— monumenta ibanent.— Ov.
LONDON : JOHN RUSSELL SMITH, 36, SOHO SQUARE.
PARIS: MM. EOLLIN ET FEUARDENT, PLACE LOUVOIS, No. 4.
1877.
&<
n.s,
•v.n
641194-
aiNTKD BY VIUTCK AND CO., CITY ROAD.
CONTENTS.
ANCIENT NUMISMATICS.
Page
Drachms of Aristarchos, Dynast of Colchis. By Baron B.
de Koehne ......... 1
Christian Emblems on the Coins of Constantino I. the Great, his Family, and his Successors. By Frederic W. Madden, Esq., M.R.A.S 11, 242
Mounaies des Satrapes de Carie. Par Mons. J. P. Six . . 81
On a Hoard of Eoman Coins found at Blackmoor, Hants.
By the Eight Hon. Lord Selborne, F.E.S. ... 90
Additional Notes on the Eecent Find of Staters of Cyzicus
and Lampsacus. By Barclay V. Head, Esq. . .169
Observations sur les Monnaies pheniciennes. Par Mons. J.
P. Six 177
On Three Eoman Medallions of Postumus, Commodus, and
Probus. By John Evans, Esq., D.C.L., F.E.S. . . 334
MEDIEVAL AND MODEEN NUMISMATICS.
Notes towards a Metallic History of Scotland. No. I. By
E. W. Cochran-Patrick, F.S.A.Scot. . . . .57
Eare English Coins of the Milled Series. By Eichard A.
Hoblyu, Esq . .73
PKOCEEDINGS OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.
SESSION 1876—77.
OCTOBER 19, 1876. JOHN EVANS, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair.
John Harris Gibson, Esq., was elected a member of the Society.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the table :—
1. The Smithsonian Reports for 1855, 1859, 1862, 1863, 1866, 1874 ; also the Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections. Vol. iii., iv., and viii. — xii. From the Smithsonian Institution.
2. Annual Report of the Director of the U.S. Mint for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1875. From the Director.
3. A Notice of Recent Researches on Sound, by W. B. Taylor, reprinted from the American Journal of Science and Arts, 1876. From the Author.
4. American Independence, Letters and Documents, &c., compiled by J. Colburn, Boston, 1876. From the Compiler.
5. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. Vol. ii., 2nd Series. Nos. 4, 5, 6. Transactions of the same. Vol. xxvi., Parts I. — V., Jan. — June, 1876. From the Academy.
6. Archseologia Cantiana. Vol. x. From the Kent Archaeo- logical Society.
b
2 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
7. Publications de la Section Historique de 1'Institut Grand- Ducal de Luxembourg. Vol. viii. From the. Institute.
8. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries, London. 2nd Series, vol. vi. Nos. 5 and 8. From the Society.
9. Bulletins de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1'Ouest, 2me trimestre de 1876. From the Society.
10. The Canadian Antiquarian and Numismatic Journal. Vol. v., No. 1, 1876. From the Numismatic and Antiquarian Society of Montreal.
11. The Zeitschrift fur Numismatik. Band iii., Heft 4 ; Band iv., Heft 1—2. Berlin, 1876. From the Editor.
12. Revue Beige de Numismatique, 1876. 8me & 4me livraisons. From the Society.
13. Bactrian Coins and Indian Dates. By Edward Thomas, Esq., F.R.S. From the Author.
14. Catalogue of a Series of Coins and Medals from the Cabinet of Thos. Coats, Esq. By E. Burns, Esq. From the Author.
15. Die Paul Henckel'sche Sammlung, Brandenburg — Preus- sischer Miinzen und Medaillen. By A. Weyl. From the Author.
16. Observations sur un Didrac.hme inedit de la ville de Cierium en Thessalie. By H. Ferdinand Bompois. From the Author.
17. Curiosite"s numismatiques. Monnaies rares ou inedites. 22me article. By R. M. Chalon. From the Author.
18. Description des Monnaies du Moyen-age de Christian Jiirgensen Thomsen. Tome III. Copenhagen, 1876. From the Writer.
19. A Guide to the Royal Architectural Museum. By Sir G. Scott, R.A. From the Writer.
20. 'Ave/cSoTa vo/xtV/Aara KOTTCVTO ev TXapevrcra. By K. Paul Lambros. Athens, 1876. From the Author.
21. 'AvcKSorct vofj.Lfffj.ara TOV /teo-aicoi/i/cou Bao-iXaov Tfjs ~Kvirpo\). By K. Paul Lambros, Athens, 1876. From the Author.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. O
22. Monnaies inedites d'Antioche et de Tripoli. By M. Paul Lambros. Le Mans, 1876. From the Author.
23. The Abbe Cochet, F.S.A. By C. K. Smith, Esq., F.S.A. From the Author.
Mr. T. Jones exhibited a collection of coins of Tarentum, Thurium, Syracuse, &c.
Dr. A. Smith exhibited a medal of the son of Napoleon I., executed by the late Mr. Leonard Wyon, at the age of sixteen.
Mr. G. H. Vize, in illustration of Prince Ghica's article, in the last number of the "Num. Chron.," laid upon the table dies used for striking the silver medal of Michael V., surnanied "the Brave," Prince of Wallachia, 1593—1601. This rare medal is engraved in the Numismatische Zeitschrift of Vienna, vol. iv., PI. III. Fig. 8. Only two specimens are known, one of which is in the Vienna Museum, the other in the cabinet of M. Demetrius Sturdza, of Bucharest.
Mr. P. Gardner read a paper " On the Coins of the Cities on the West Coast of the Euxine, Tomi, Odessus, and Anchialus, &c." See "Num. Chron.," vol. xvi. p. 307.
Papers were also communicated by Dr. A. Smith, " On the Irish Coins of Henry the Eighth," and by Mr. R. W. C. Patrick, the latter entitled "Contributions towards a Metallic History of Scotland." See " Num. Chron.," vol. xvii. p. 57.
NOVEMBER 16, 1876. JOHN EVANS, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair.
Messrs. T. B. Barrett, J. Gray, W. E. Hayns, H. Hoffmann, H. H. Kitchener, J. J. Mason, and J. D. Robertson were elected members of the Society.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the table : —
1. The Records of the Coinage of Scotland. By R. W. Cochran-Patrick, F. S.A.Scot. From the Author.
4 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
2. Examen chronologique des Monnaies frappees par la communaute des Mace'doniens. By H. Ferdinand Bompois. From the Author.
3. Statere d'Or inedit du Chersonese taurique avec le nom d'un Roi scythe Hegetouamaros ou Hegetouagaros. Par M. Georges d'Alexeieff. From the Author.
4. The Canadian Antiquarian and Numismatic Journal. Vol. v., No. 2. From the Numismatic and Antiquarian Society of Montreal.
5. The American Journal of Numismatics. No. 74. From the Society.
6. Discours du President de la Societe Royale de Numis- matique de Bruxelles. From the Society.
Mr. Evans exhibited a bronze medallion of the Empress Lucilla ; also an electrotype of a unique Jewish shekel, bearing the date Year 5, no other coin of this date having previously come to light. This interesting coin was one of the large find of shekels discovered near Jerusalem in the winter of 1873-4. The original specimen weighs 219 grs. It has lately passed into the cabinet of the Rev. S. S. Lewis. See " Num. Chron.," vol. xvi. p. 322.
Mr. P. Gardner exhibited a cast of an iron coin of Hermams, the last king of Bactria, found in one of the ruined cities of Turkestan.
Mr. T. J. Arnold exhibited a gold ornament or fastening, of the class generally known as Irish ring-money; also a gold coin of the Emperor Frederic IV. of Germany, struck at Dort- mund.
Mr. Frentzel exhibited a medal of Prince von Bismarck ; also specimens of the new coinage of Hamburg and Den- mark.
Mr. Pearson exhibited a set of dies of doubtful authenticity for Transylvanian and Wallachian coins of the fifteenth, six- teenth, and seventeenth centuries.
Mr. Barclay Head read a paper communicated by the Baron
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.
B. de Koehne, of St. Petersburg, " On the Drachms of Aris- tarchos, Dynast of Colchis, circ. B.C. 63-47." See " Num. Chron.," vol. xvii. p. 1.
DECEMBEB 21, 1876. JOHN EVANS, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair,
The following presents were announced and laid upon the table: —
1. Jahrbiicher des Vereins von Alterthumsfreunden im Rhein- laude. Heft 57 and 58. From the Society.
2. Die Mittelalterliche Kunst in Soest. By J. Aldenkirchen. From the same.
3. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of London. April — June, 1876. From the Society.
4. Bulletins de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1'Ouest. 3me trimestre de 1876. From the Society.
5. The Journal of the Royal Historical and Archaeological Association of Ireland. 4th Series, vol. iv., Nos. 25 and 26. From the Association.
6. The tenth annual Report of the Warden of the Standards for 1875-6. From the Warden of the Standards.
7. Dissertation sur une Monnaie inedite d'un Roi inconnu du Bosphore cimmerien Ineeus. By M. G. d'Alexeieff. From the Author.
Mr. Evans exhibited a drawing of an unpublished penny of Archbishop Aethilheard, lately found near St. Edmund's Chapel, Rochester Cathedral. Obv.— + TfEDILHEfiBD 7VB. In inner circle EPT Eev.— + EO ENVL FEE $tt (below the E), a double tribrach. It is in bad condition, and some of the letters are doubtful.
Mr. C. R. Smith sent for exhibition two ancient British copper coins, found at Springhead, Kent. The one, with an
6 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
animal like a bear on the obverse, and a horse to the left on the reverse ; the other, a variety of Evans, PL G-, No. 7.
Mr. A. H. Pearson exhibited a silver piece of fifty reals of Philip IV. of Spain ; a siege piece of Cartagena, 1873 ; and a coin of Don Carlos, 1875.
Mr. Hoblyn exhibited six specimens of rare coins of William III., Anne, George I., George II., and Victoria.
Mr. B. V. Head read a paper " On a recent Find of Electrum Staters of Cyzicus and Lampsacus," which is printed in vol. xvi. p. 277.
JANUARY 18, 1877. JOHN EVANS, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair.
G. D. Brown, Esq., F. G. Lawrence, Esq., J. Lord, Esq., and M. C. Sykes, Esq., were elected members of the Society.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the table : —
1. The Zeitschrift fur Numismatik. Band iv., Heft 3. From the Editor.
2. The Eevue Beige de Numisrnatique, 1877. Liv. 1. From the Society.
Mr. Evans exhibited an aureus of the Emperor Trajan, with, on the reverse, DIVVS PATEE TRAIANVS, and a portrait of the father of the Emperor.
Mr. Pearson exhibited a third brass coin of Constantius II. : Obverse, his bust to the left in paludamentum ; Reverse, CON- STANTIVS CAESAR SMNE.
Mr. J. P. Six, of Amsterdam, communicated a paper on the coins of the Satraps of Caria. See vol. xvii. p. 81.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 7
FEBRTTABY 15, 1877. JOHN EVANS, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the table : —
1. Special Report on Public Libraries in the United States of America, Parts L and II. From the United States Com- missioner of Education.
2. Aarboger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historie. Tillaeg to the volume for 1874. Parts I.— IV., 1875; and Parts I. and II., 1876. From the Society of Northern Antiquaries.
8. The Canadian Antiquarian and Numismatic Journal. Vol. v., No. 8. From the Numismatic Society of Montreal.
4. The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, N.S., vol. ix., Part I. From the Society.
5. Eight papers on Irish Coins. By Dr. Aquilla Smith. Published in the Transactions of the Kilkenny Archasological Society. From the Author.
6. The Journal of the Historical and Archaeological Asso- ciation of Ireland. Vol. iv., 4th Series, No. 27. From the Association.
7. Batty 's Catalogue of the Copper Coinage of Great Britain, &c. Part XI. From the Compiler.
Mr. Vaux exhibited a gold coin of Diodotus, King of Bac- triana.
Mr. Neck exhibited two milled half-crowns of Charles II., dated 1673, with a plume under the king's bust, one of them also with a plume in the centre of the reverse ; both pieces of extreme rarity, that with the plume on the reverse probably unique.
Mr. F. W. Madden communicated the first portion of a paper " On Christian Emblems on the Coins of Constantino the Great, his Family, and his Successors." See vol. xvii. p. 242.
Mr. C. F. Keary read the first of a series of papers " On the Numismatics of the Transition Era from the Fall of the Western
8 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
Empire to the Crowning of Charlemagne as Emperor, A.D. 800." Mr. Keary began by discussing the condition of the coinage in Europe about the time of the accession of Honorius, and, from an examination of the laws, national poetry, &c., of the various Teutonic peoples, showed what were the substitutes for a coinage among them. Proceeding to the era of the barbarian invasions, the writer was of opinion that a large proportion of the coinage in each invaded territory, becoming diverted from its proper uses, was employed only to pay taxes or tributes to the German conquerors, and was by them frequently converted into bullion or ornaments. Gold being the metal especially prized, Mr. Keary contended that the chief use of a gold coinage now became the paying of these taxes, while the money in the baser metals alone remained current among the earlier inhabitants. He next examined the earliest coinages of the various barbarian invaders, Burgundians, Visigoths, Vandals, £c., consisting of mere barbarous imitations of the Imperial coins, especially of the aurei.
MAKCH 15, 1877. JOHN EVANS, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the table : —
1. An Account of certain Scotch Coins and. Counterfeits found in Ireland. By Aquilla Smith, M.D. From the Author.
2. Essays in Oriental Numismatics. 2nd Series. By Stanley Lane Poole. From the Author.
8. Bulletins de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1' Quest. 1st and 2nd trimestre of 1873. From the Society.
4. Numismatische Zeitschrift. Part II., 1876. Vienna, 1877. From the Society.
5. The Journal of the Royal Historical and Archaeological Association of Ireland. 4th Series, vol. iv., No. 28. From the Association.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.
Lord Selborne communicated a paper on a large Find of Roman coins in Blackmoor Park, in the parish of Selborne, in 1873. See vol. xvii. p. 90,
The President, in returning thanks to Lord Selborne for communicating the results of his examination of this important hoard of coins to the Numismatic Society, alluded to another more recent discovery, in the Roman Wall, of a military chest, containing many thousand coins, which are now in the hands of Mr. J. Clayton, of Chesters, Northumberland, and expressed a hope that the owner would also shortly communicate to the Numismatic Society a detailed account of the contents of the chest.
APRIL 19, 1877. JOHN EVANS, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair.
Miss C. C. Ireland was duly elected a member of the Society.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the table : —
1. The Canadian Antiquarian and Numismatic Journal. Vol. v., No. 4. From the Numismatic Society of Montreal.
2. The Zeitschrift fur Numismatik. Band iv., Heft 4. From the Editor.
3. Publications de la Section historique de 1'Institut Grand- Ducal de Luxembourg. Annee 1876, xxxi. (ix.). From the Institute.
4. Revue Beige de Numismatique, 1877- 2me liv. From the Society.
5. Memoires de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1'Ouest. Tome xxxix., Annee 1875. From the Society.
6. Societe des Antiquaires de la Morinie. Bulletin historique. 25me Annee, 99e livr., 1876. From the Society.
7. Memoires of the same. Tome xv., 1874 — 1876. From the same.
c
10 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
8. Memoires de la Societe royale des Antiquaires du Nord. N.S., 1875-6. From the Society of Northern Antiquaries.
9. Tillaeg til Aarboger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historie. 1874 and 1875. From the same.
10. Nachtrag zur Paul Henckel'schen Sammlung, Branden- burg— Preussischer Miinzen und Medaillen bearbeitet von Adolph Weyl. Berlin, 1877. From R. Frentzel, Esq.
Mr. Evans exhibited a third brass coin of Allectus, found in Kent, having on the obverse, IMP. C. ALLECTVS. P. F. AYG. and a head of the Emperor, and on the reverse, SPES PUBL., Spes walking to the left, in the exergue C, and in the field S. P. Mr. Evans also exhibited a specimen of the REDDITE QU^E C^SARIS C^ESARI crowns of Charles II., by Simon. . Mr. R. Hoblyn exhibited a rare shilling of William III., of the year 1700, with a minute plume under the bust.
Mr. A. E. Copp exhibited a curious half-groat of Henry VII., struck at Canterbury, with two reverses.
Mr. R. Hoblyn read a paper, " On the Milled Silver Coins with the Elephant and the Elephant and Castle," of which he exhibited a complete set of eight specimens in all — seven of the reign of Charles II., and one of William HI. These coins are said to have been struck from silver imported by the African Company, and, as some think, were intended for circulation in the colonies ; hence their rarity, the gold coins with the same mint-marks being of much more frequent occurrence. See vol. xvii. p. 847.
Mr. R. W. Cochran-Patrick communicated an account of three original documents relating to touch-pieces, or coins used at the public ceremony of healing for the king's evil, dated respectively 1611, 1624, and 1667. Mr. Patrick also gave a sketch of the history of the practice of touching for the evil, which, according to William of Malmesbury, existed as early as the time of Edward the Confe'f^pr, and which was not finally abandoned until the reign of George I., who, on being applied to by a staunch adherent of the House of Hanover to touch his son, declined to do so, but referred the applicant to the Pretender.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 11
MAY 17, 1877. JOHN EVANS, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair.
Messrs. A. E. Copp and T. K. Ford were elected members. The following presents were announced and laid upon the table : —
1. The Smithsonian Report for 1875. From the Smithsonian Institution.
2. Chr. M. Fraehnii opusculorum postumorum Pars Secunda, adnotationes in varia opera Numismatica continens. St. Petersburg, 1877. From the Editor.
3. Bulletins de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1'Ouest. Tome i., serie ii., lre trimestre de 1877. From the Society.
4. Royal Architectural Museum. Catalogue of Collection, 1877, with Guide to the Museum. From the Society.
Mr. Evans exhibited a rare coin of Maximinus Daza, struck in memory of Maximian ; also an extremely rare silver coin of Carausius, with the legend EXPECTATE VENI.
Mr. Vaux exhibited two gold coins of Kashghar, issued by the ruler of that place in 1873-4, with the name of Abd-al- Aziz, referring to the late Sultan of Turkey, and in recognition of his position as suzerain.
Mr. H. S. Gill read a paper, "On Seventeenth Century Somersetshire Tokens not described in Boyne's Work."
Mr. R. W. Cochran-Patrick communicated some further notes towards a Metallic History of Scotland, comprising descriptions of several rare and hitherto unattributed medals.
Mr. J. P. Six, of Amsterdam, communicated a paper entitled " Observations on Phoenician Coins." Printed in vol. xvii. p. 177.
JUNK 21, 1877. ANNIVERSARY MEETING.
JOHN EVANS, Esq., D.C.L., F.R.S., President, in the Chair. The Minutes of the last Anniversary Meeting were read and confirmed.
12 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
The Report of the Council was then read to the Meeting, as follows : —
GENTLEMEN, — The Council again have the honour to lay before you their Annual Report as to the state of the Numis- matic Society, and have to announce their loss by death of the following Members : —
T. J. Arnold, Esq., F.S.A., James Wingate, Esq., F. S.A.Scot.,
and of our foreign Member, the Count von Prokesch-Osten ; and, by resignation, of —
Mark F. Wilson, Esq.
On the other hand, they have much pleasure in recording the election of the fifteen following Members : —
T. B. Barrett, Esq. G. D. Brown, Esq. A. E. Copp, Esq. T. K. Ford, Esq. J. H. Gibson, Esq. J. Gray, Esq. W. E. Hayns, Esq. Mons. H. Hoffmann.
Miss C. C. Ireland.
H. H. Kitchener, Esq., R.E.
F. G. Lawrence, Esq.
J. Lord, Esq.
J. J. Mason, Esq.
J. D. Robertson, Esq.
M. C. Sykes, Esq.
According to our Secretary's Report, our numbers are therefore as follows : —
Elected. Honorary. Total.
Members, June, 1876 . . . 161 87 193
xo |
|||
Deceased |
176 . . 2 |
37 i |
213 |
Resigned |
. . . 1 |
i |
|
Erased .... |
|||
Members, June, 1877 . . . 173 36 209
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 13
We proceed to give a brief notice of our deceased Mem- bers : —
The late Thomas James Arnold, Esq., F.A.S., &c., senior magistrate of the metropolitan police, who died on the 20th May, at his residence in Greville Place, Kilburn Priory, in the seventy-fourth year of his age, was the eldest son of the late Samuel James Arnold, Esq., a magistrate for Middlesex and Westminster, by Matilda Caroline, daughter of the late Henry James Pye, Esq., M.P., poet laureate, of Faringdon House, Berks, and grandson of Dr. Samuel Arnold, the celebrated musician. He was born in Downing Street in the year 1803, and was educated at St. Paul's School and at the University of Gottingen. He was called to the Bar by the Honourable Society of Lincoln's Inn in Michaelmas Term, 1829, and went the Northern Circuit, practising as a special pleader at the Liverpool Sessions, &c., until appointed by Lord Brougham a Commissioner of Bankruptcy at Liverpool. Owing to the changes which took place in the Court of Bankruptcy, Mr. Arnold returned to London, and again practised at the Bar and worked in the chambers of the then Attorney- General, Sir Thomas Wilde, until the promotion of the latter to the wool- sack. He reported for the Common Pleas in conjunction with the late J. Gale, Esq., and afterwards by himself alone. For many years he was Revising Barrister for, we believe, the City of London, from which he retired in 1847, when he was appointed metropolitan police magistrate at Worship Street, and, in 1851, was removed to Westminster. Mr. Arnold was considered a thorough lawyer, and we believe we are correct in stating that no decision of his during the thirty years he sat on the bench has ever been reversed. On the death of the late Sir Thomas Henry, Mr. Arnold applied to the Secretary of State for the Home Department for the vacant appointment of chief magistrate, grounding his claim on his being senior metro- politan magistrate, both in age and office, but received no reply to his application beyond its formal acknowledgment. Mr.
14 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
Arnold was the author of many legal works of standard merit, among others, " Municipal Corporations," " Justices of the Peace out of Session," " Labour Laws," and joined the late Mr. Phillips in bringing out the second edition of his valuable work on Evidence. Irrespective of his merits as a lawyer, it may be added that the late Mr. Arnold was an accomplished scholar. He was able to write fluently both Greek and Latin, and was master of several modern languages. His publications were numerous. Among those which rank the highest as literary productions may be mentioned his translations of Anacreon, of Schiller's " Song of the Bell," and of Goethe's version of " Eeynard the Fox." At the time of his death he had just completed a translation of "Faust" in the original metre, which will shortly be published in a folio edition with illustrations by Leitzer Mayer.
Mr. Arnold's numismatic and antiquarian taste and know- ledge were great. He became a member of this Society in 1862, and was a frequent attendant at our meetings, and for several years sat at our council table. His co*mmunications to the " Numismatic Chronicle " touched upon various branches of our science. The first was an interesting essay on the forgeries of Becker (vol. iii., N.S., 246), which was followed by notes on the VOCE POPULI halfpence and a paper on the coin of Knosos with the legend HOAXOZ (N.S., vol. x. p. 11). These were followed by notes on the St. Bartholomew Medal with VGONOTTOBVM STRAGES, and on the French medals struck on the intended invasion of England by Napoleon I. (vol. xii., N.S., pp. 216 and 266). In 1878 he communicated to us a review of Mr. Paul Lampros' Greek work on the coins of the Island of Amorgos, and a paper on a coin of Antoninus Pius, in which he entered on the difficult question of the VOTA DECENNALIA (vol. xiii., N.S., pp. 125 and 130). The last communication he made to the Society was dated November, 1876, and related to a medal of the Order of La Mouche a Miel, an interpretation of the legend on which he had been seeking since 1868.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 15
Mr. Arnold was elected a Fellow of the Society of Anti- quaries in 1869, and from time to time exhibited a number of objects of interest to that society. He was also an occasional exhibitor at our meetings, where his courteous and genial manner was such that it will long be remembered by those who were brought in contact with him.
Mr. Arnold married, firstly, Emily Frances, only daughter of the late Francis Coust, Esq., Chairman of the Middlesex Quarter Sessions, and secondly, in 1867, Prudentia Sarah Jefferson, only child of the late Thomas Jefferson Hogg, Esq., of the Middle Temple, barrister-at-law, of Norton House, Stockton-on-Tees, Durham, who survives him. The remains of the deceased gentleman were interred in Kensal Green Cemetery.
The death of Mr. James Wingate, F.S.A.Scot.,1 at the com- paratively early age of fifty, took place on the 20th May, 1877. Well known as a marine insurance broker, of the firm of Messrs. Wingate, Birrell & Co., of Glasgow, he was in his counting-house, at the helm of affairs, on Wednesday, 16th May, and on the following Sunday morning he expired at his resi- dence of Linnhouse, Hamilton, cut down by an acute attack of pleurisy.
Mr. Wingate was a man of singularly generous impulse, and in all his dealings guided by a sense of honour almost chivalrous in its integrity. Though these and other kindly features in his character will not readily be forgotten by any of his acquaintances, it is chiefly as the man of science that his name will be remembered beyond the circle of immediate friend- ship, associated as it must ever be with the numismatic history of his native country. The scientific bent of his mind evinced itself in his earlier years by researches into both the entomo- logical and conchological fauna of the West of Scotland, his collections in both of which departments he presented ten years
1 For this notice we are indebted to Mr. J. Gray, of Glasgow.
16 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
ago to the Andersonian Museum. In his maturer years he engaged with characteristic enthusiasm in forming a collection of Scottish coins, and with what magnificent results his "Illustrations of the Coinage of Scotland," published in 1868, abundantly shows. During these halcyon years — a period, as he used to remark, the happiest of his life — he had the good fortune to witness the dispersion of some of the finest existing cabinets of Scottish coins, including that of Mr. Lindsay, whose work on the subject had rescued the study from the neglect into which it had fallen ever since the days of old Cardonnel. Of these advantages Mr. Wingate was not slow in availing himself, and no expense was spared to secure examples neces- sary towards making his collection not only the most complete, but the best as to the quality of the specimens in existence. No sooner, however, had he attained to the position of pos- sessor of the finest cabinet of Scottish coins, and had pub- lished the results to the numismatic world in his beautiful volume above mentioned, than he resolved to part with it ; — the purpose he had in view in forming it had been attained, and the pleasure in so doing was over. The collection was accord- ingly advertised for sale and dispersed by public auction in November, 1875, by Messrs. Sotheby, Wilkinson, and Hodge, in their rooms, Wellington Street, Strand, London, the sale occu- pying three days.
To Mr. Wingate the dispersion of his collection was a source of unalloyed pleasure. He felt it had served its day in his hands, and, as he used to remark, was now doing a similar service to others. Along with it, but all too soon, the active mind which formed it has gone from our midst, and the busy hands are at rest.
Count Anton von Prokesch-Osten was born at Gratz, in Styria, on the 10th December, 1795, and died at Vienna on the 26th October, 1876. Commencing his career in the Austrian army, he served through the campaigns of 1818, 1814, and 1815, and subsequently became aide-de-camp to Prince
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 17
Schwartzenburg, of whose life he published a memoir. As a member of the staff he was attached to the Austrian navy, and being sent on active service to the Mediterranean and the Levant, he distinguished himself as a soldier, a sailor, and a diplomatist. In 1831 he served with the Imperial army in Italy, but from that time forward he was attached to the diplomatic service. For many years ambassador at the Court of Athens, he was subsequently removed to Berlin, but from 1855 to 1872 he was the Austrian Resident at Constantinople.
It was during his travels and subsequent residence in Greece that he appears first to have become devoted to numismatic studies, and to have imbibed that intense love for the Greek coinage which never left him. For Roman and colonial coins he had no affection, but the collection of Greek coins which he was enabled to form, especially as regards the Athenian series, the coins of Alexander the Great, and of the Arsacidae, was, perhaps, unrivalled. From the year 1843 downwards, his papers in different archaeological and numismatic periodicals followed in quick succession. Most of these contained notices of hitherto unpublished coins in his own collection, and deservedly attracted the attention of numismatists. His principal work, however, is that on the chronology of the Syrian and Parthian kings, published shortly before his death. After his retire- ment to his native town of Gratz in 1872, he devoted himself almost exclusively to archaeological and numismatic pursuits, and for some years had been engaged on a catalogue of his noble collection, which, unfortunately, he did not live to complete. The portion relating to the Parthian coins appeared, however, in the work already mentioned, and in the words of one of his many admirers,2 "that alone and by itself is suffi- cient to insure him a lasting reputation among the votaries of archaeological science." .
His collection, consisting of nearly 11,000 coins, has now found a resting-place in the Berlin Museum.
z Times, November 7, 1876. d
18 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
The President then delivered the following address :— GENTLEMEN, — It has not been the custom for the President of this Society to attempt to give an anniversary address such as is usually given to some of the other learned societies ; and, indeed, there would be some difficulty in enforcing such a custom. The Report of the Council usually embraces all matters of immediate interest to the Society, and gives obituary notices of the members whom we have lost each year by death ; and there remains but little for a President to comment upon, unless he were to take up some special subject on which to make remarks ; and this I incline to think would be better done by communicating a paper in the ordinary manner to the Society, always assuming that the subject was forthcoming, and that the President was able and willing to make the remarks, neither of which conditions is in existence on the present occa- sion.
Still, I may venture to supplement the Report of the Council by a few words on the communications made to the Society during the past year, whether at our meetings or through the pages of the " Numismatic Chronicle." It would be invidious to select any of these, either for special commendation or for critical review, but I think that the Society may well be congratulated on the general character and importance of the papers of the last year. In ancient numismatics we have had a careful account of the large hoard of electrum staters from Smyrna, furnished to us by our excellent secretary, Mr. Head — a hoard which not only exhibits a remarkable series of early types connected with the religious worship and beliefs of the early occupants of Cyzicus and Lampsacus, but which may assist in determining the date of the issue of the Cyzicene staters, which Mr. Head finds reason for assigning to an earlier period than does M. Charles Lenormant.
The papers by Mr. Percy Gardner " On the Date of King Mostis, and of certain later Coins of Thasos," and " On a Mone- tary League on the Euxine Sea," will both be recognised as of
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 19
value and importance by those who are engaged in the study of the Greek and Greek Imperial series. The discovery of marks significant of value on coins of a certain district struck during the period from Severus Alexander to Philip the Younger, may assist in elucidating the meaning of some of those letters on the field of Imperial coins of other districts and somewhat different periods, which at present are involved in mystery.
It is satisfactory to find that numismatists of other countries find the pages of our journal the most fitting medium for making public the results of their researches, and that during the present year we have been favoured with a valuable paper on the Coins of the Satraps of Caria from the pen of our honorary member, M. J. P. Six, of Amsterdam; while the Baron de Koehne has given us a paper on the Drachmas of Aristarchos, Dynast of Colchis.
In Jewish numismatics Mr. Madden has completed the series of important papers which he destined to form a supplement to his standard work on the Jewish coinage. Mr. Eeichardt has communicated some strictures on the Numismatique de la Terre- Sainte of M. de Saulcy ; and the Rev. S. S. Lewis has favoured us with a notice of his as yet unique skekel of the year 5.
Turning from Jewish to Christian numismatics, Mr. Madden has commenced a series of papers on Christian Emblems on coins of the Constantino family, which promise to be of much interest.
The only other important paper on the Roman series which has been received during the past year is that by Lord Selborne, on the great hoard of nearly thirty thousand coins found upon his estate in Hants. The vast number of the coins comprised in this find must have rendered the task of their arrangement and determination one of no ordinary difficulty and labour, and that it should have been undertaken and so successfully carried out by one with so many other calls upon his time as Lord Sel- borne, may well be a matter of surprise. It is, however, rather a matter of congratulation to our Society that those qualities of application and acumen which raised Lord Selborne to the
20 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
woolsack, should also have become available for numismatic purposes, and that the coins belonged to a period which his great classical acquirements have fitted him so well to illustrate.
Among the Blackmoor coins are many of those struck in this country by the British usurpers Carausius and Allectus, which have always had a special interest for English numis- matists. Our coinage of a later period has been illustrated by an important paper by Mr. Ernest Willett, giving the details of nearly three thousand Saxon coins, principally of Edward the Confessor, forming part of a large hoard believed to have been discovered in the City of London. This hoard, in conjunction with that found at Chancton a few years ago, has materially enlarged our knowledge of the English mints and moneyers during the eleventh century. I much regret that numerous other avocations have prevented me from publishing a list of that portion of the City hoard which has fallen into my hands. I may, however, say that there are but few pieces in it which have not already been described by Mr. Willett.
With regard to the later English coinage, Mr. Hoblyn has communicated to us papers on some of the rarer coins of the milled series ; while Mr. Gill has supplemented the list of the Somersetshire tokens of the seventeenth century, adding nume- rous pieces to those already described by Boyne. Although, perhaps, of not great general interest, the series of early tradesmen's tokens is of much value to the local antiquary, and occasionally throw considerable light on the habits and customs of the time when they were issued.
In illustration of the Scottish series, Mr. Cochran-Patrick has commenced in the pages of the Chronicle a series of " Notes towards a Metallic History of Scotland," which promises to convey a large amount of additional information to what we already possess as to the various medals struck in that part of the United Kingdom.
From this brief review it will be seen that, during the past year, our Society has done good work, and its members have,
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 21
through our journal, added materially to the general stock of numismatic knowledge.
But, in addition to what has appeared in the " Numismatic Chronicle," there are two important works by members of our Society which have appeared during the past year, and without a mention of which any summary of numismatic progress would be incomplete. One of these is the new edition of the " Silver Coins of England " of Mr. Hawkins, which has been prepared by his grandson, Mr. Kenyon, and in which a great amount of additional matter is given, embodying all the discoveries of new types and new attributions which have been made in the thirty- six years since the first edition was printed. It must be a source of satisfaction to the members of this Society to read the handsome acknowledgment of Mr. Kenyon, hi his preface, that it is impossible to exaggerate his obligations to the " Numis- matic Chronicle," without which half the additional information inserted in his volume would have been unattainable.
The other work which I have to mention is the " Records of the Coinage of Scotland," by Mr. Cochran-Patrick, the two handsome volumes of which constitute one of the most magni- ficent numismatic works which have ever appeared from the press. They convey an amount of detailed information with regard to the coinage of Scotland and the annals of its mints which will leave little for the future historian to add. It is to be hoped that when a new edition of Buding's "Annals of the English Coinage " is called for, that work may meet with as comprehensive treatment, and be provided with as full an array of the records of the English mints as those bestowed on the sister country by Mr. Cochran-Patrick.
The publication of two such works during the past year is at all events a sign that an intelligent appreciation of the value of numismatic studies still survives in this country, and augurs well for the future of this Society. May its activity still increase, and may it long continue to prosper.
The Treasurer's Report is as appended : —
*3 o o ec o co co oo • O4 O Ci O5 "^ CO GO CO |
«f -5t r— t- »n « « |
|8 ^™* M 1-1 a . o a rH t> rH (O |
||
00 |
H |
£ |
" H |
|
oT c |
D B < |
V " . ! . ^ ; . w . . |
S3 . 0 |
|
•-5 |
R |
* Ud" |
||
• o |
||||
CO |
M |
|||
00 rH |
S |
8 |
rd ^ |
|
oT S3 1-5 •S 0 .2 *S o .2 "S 1 |
TH JOHN FREDERICK N |
a, «g *» Is "S § • * § o-S-'^ ' a • . . J g s %, o> j« 3! a S o t3 vj •« a) s be Is ' ' s s^sl SI •»t2t2^>.§ M"::l-fi n? s Jill-? Ill ?£.:§-|i4l.5ij W'tdfl^ .OeoO'«-» §§ a o5 >« H fe o 32 I 1 1 T§ > a?- J « 1 fl ^ P§ S S a S « |
By Balance in hai J. FREDERIC |
|
3 |
£ |
PQ |
||
* <x> *o OD |
I ACCOUNT |
^jeOOOOiCCOOOOOOO rH «o<MrHOOOS«OOC-OOO i— I rH i— H r— 1 t— i r— 1 <rteo«3«oco»oOT}i^oio CO CO CO Id CM r—H C4 |
O O O O O « 1— 1 »O O O» C9 rH T; I—I i— 1 rH rH r- O « 00 O O t- i— i >r 1— 1 V ^ |
1 H •< 5 ? i |
tt> |
r— ( C^l CO '^ |
|||
« |
>1 |
|||
& |
H |
f£ f£ f£ PH |
||
-2 |
rH o |
-1 . s |
||
ft |
0 |
"S a ' ' |
||
OQ |
S" |
0 |
||
O i— i |
M S 5 S . . g1 |- . . |
|||
Statement of Receipts |
Dr. THE NUMISMAT |
. 'g. S" £ -S 1 « • S ' 1 J> § 5 I *" >> So . S o -« 6553 S ^ § *§ 5 1 0 32 32 33 ^ " «» 0 •*- nsoSTS |,OT3 ^ fl **! 1 ^ "- § -2 rt J 1 £ J £• 8" .S t*. 1-5 03 >" > 'o • Q *?• • S 3 3 ~s I~B --53 1 1 " * 1 ' -j ' ** I ^ 1 1 i £3:13 |
, Fire Insurance on £500 . . . Mr. Head, for Postages, &c. . Collector, for Commission and Po Treasurer, for Stamps and Postag , Balance |
|
EH |
' * • |
PROCEEDINGS OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 23
The Meeting then proceeded to ballot for the officers of the ensuing year, when the following gentlemen were elected : —
President. JOHN EVANS, ESQ., D.C.L., F.R.S., V.P.S.A.
Vice - Presiden ts .
S. BIRCH, ESQ., LLJX, F.S.A. W. S. W. VAUX, ESQ., M.A., F.R.S.
Treasurer. J. F. NECK, ESQ.
Secretaries.
HERBEBT A. GRUEBER, ESQ. BARCLAY VINCENT HEAD, Esq.
Foreign Secretary. PERCY GARDNER, ESQ., M.A.
Librarian. W. BLADES, ESQ.
Members of the Council.
E. H. BUNBURY, ESQ., M.A., F.G.S.
RT. HON. THE EARL OF ENNISKILLEN, D.C.L., F.R.S. ,
F.G.S.
RICHARD HOBLYN, ESQ. THOMAS JONES, ESQ. CHARLES F. KEARY, ESQ., M.A. R. L. KENYON, ESQ., M.A. J. H. MIDDLETON, ESQ., M.A. STANLEY LANE POOLE, ESQ. R. W. COCHRAN-PATRICK, ESQ., F.S.A.Scot. EDWARD THOMAS, ESQ., F.R.S.
LIST OF MEMBERS
OF THE
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY
OF LONDON.
DECEMBER, 1877.
LIST OF MEMBEES
OF THE
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY
OF LONDON. DECEMBER, 1877.
An Asterisk prefixed to a name indicates that the Member has compounded for his annual contribution.
*ALEX:£IEFF, M. GEORGE DE, The Friars, Aylesford.
*BABINGTON, REV. PROF. CHURCHILL, B.D., M.R.S.L., CockQeJd
Rectory, Sudbury, Suffolk. BAKER, W. R., ESQ., Bayfordbury, Hertford. BARRETT, T. B., ESQ., Welsh Pool, Montgomeryshire. BAYLEY, E. CLIVE, ESQ., H.E.I.C.S., India. BIRCH, SAMUEL, ESQ., LL.D., F.S.A., British Museum. BLADES, WILLIAM, ESQ., 11, Abchurch Lane, Librarian. BRANDT, R. F. W., ESQ., 8, Chester Terrace, Regent's Park. BLAIR, ROBERT, ESQ., 84, King Street, South Shields. BRIDGES, G. H. N., ESQ., 30, Denmark Hill, S.E. *BRIGGS, ARTHUR, ESQ., Cragg Royd, Rawden, Leeds. BROWN, G. D., ESQ., Fainnill, Henley-on-Thames. BUNBURY, EDWARD H., ESQ., M.A., F.G.S., 35, St. James's Street. BURNS, EDWARD, ESQ., F.S.A.Scot., 3, London Street, Edinburgh. BUSH, COLONEL TOBIN, 14, St. James's Square; and 29, Rue de
1'Orangerie, Le Havre.
BUTLER, CHARLES, ESQ., Warren Wood, Hatfield. BUTLER, JOHN, ESQ., Park View, Bolton.
CALVERT, REV. THOS.., 92, Lansdowne Place, Brighton.
CAMERINO, CARLOS, ESQ.
CARFRAE, ROBERT, ESQ., 77, George Street, Edinburgh.
CAVE, LAURENCE TRENT, ESQ., 75, Chester Square.
CHAMBERS, MONTAGUE, ESQ., Q.C., Child's Place, Temple Bar.
COATS, THOS., ESQ., Ferguslie, Paisley, North Britain.
COCKBURN, JOHN, ESQ., 28, George Street, Richmond.
*Copp, A. E., ESQ, 2, Myrtle Villas, Thornton Hill, Wimbledon.
*CORNTHWAITE, REV. TULLIE, M.A., Forest, Walthamstow.
CREEKE, MAJOR ANTHONY BUCK, Monkholme, Burnley.
*CROY, PRINCE ALFRED EMMANUEL DE, Chateau du Rceulx, Hainaut,
Belgium.
CUMING, H. SYER, ESQ., F.S.A. Scot., 63, Kennington Park Road. CUMMINGS, REV. A. H., Gunwalloe Vicarage, Helston, Cornwall. CUNNINGHAM, MAJOR-GENERAL A., II. S. King & Co., 65, Coruhill.
4 LIST OF MEMBERS.
DAVIDSON, JOHN, ESQ., Arts Club, Hanover Square. DAVIES, WILLIAM RUSHER, ESQ., Market Place, Wallingford. DOUGLAS, CAPTAIN R. J. EL, Junior United Service Club. DOULTON, J. DURNEAU, ESQ., 97, Piccadilly. DRYDEN, SIR HENRY, BART., Canon's Ashby, Daventry.
EADES, GEORGE, ESQ., Evesham, Worcestershire.
ENNISKILLEN, RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF, D.C.L., F.R.S., F.G.S.,
M.R.I.A., Florence Court, Enniskillen, Ireland, Vice-President. EVANS, ARTHUR J., ESQ., F.S.A., Nash Mills, Kernel Hempstead. EVANS, JOHN, ESQ., D.C.L., F.R.S., V.P.S.A., Nash Mills, Hemel
Hempstead ; and 65, Old Bailey, President. EVANS, SEBASTIAN, ESQ., LL.D., Highgate, Birmingham.
FEUARDENT, GASTON, ESQ., 61, Great Russell Street. FONROBERT, JULES, ESQ., 103, Leipziger Street, Berlin. FOKD, T. K., ESQ., 12, Portland Terrace, Southsea. FOSTER, JAMES MURRAY, ESQ., F.R.C.P.E., Collumpton, Devon. FRANKS, AUGUSTUS WOLLASTON, ESQ., M.A., F.R.S., F.S.A., British
Museum.
FRENTZEL, RUDOLPH, ESQ., 2, Winchester Street Buildings. FREDDENTHAL, W., ESQ., M.D., 9, Bruchthor Promenade, Brunswick.
GARDNER, PERCY, ESQ., M.A., British Museum.
GEORGE, A. DURAND, ESQ., 18, Anglesea Road, Ipswich.
GIBSON, J. HARRIS, ESQ., 70, Renshaw Street, Liverpool.
GILL, HENRY SEPTIMUS, ESQ., Tiverton.
GOLDING, CHARLES, ESQ., Heathcote House, Romford, Essex.
GRANT, ALEXANDER, ESQ., H. S. King & Co., Division I., 65, Cornhill, E.G.
GRAY, J., ESQ , 150, West George Street, Glasgow.
GREENWELL, REV. CANON, M.A., F.S.A., Durham.
GRUEBER, HERBERT A., ESQ., British Museum.
*GUEST, EDWIN, ESQ., LL.D., D.C.L., Master of Caius College, Cam- bridge.
HALL, ROBERT, ESQ., Laurel Villa, Carshalton Grove, Sutton, Surrey. HAY, MAJOR, H.E.I.C.S., 7, Westminster Chambers, Victoria Street. HAYNS, W. E., ESQ., 2, Great George Street, Westminster. HEAD, BARCLAY VINCENT, ESQ., British Museum, Secretary. HENFREY, HENRY WM., ESQ., 20, Pembroke Road, Kensington, W. HEWARD, PETER, ESQ., 2, Charnwood Villa, Caroline Street,
Llandudno.
HOBLYN, RICHARD, ESQ., 2, Sussex Place, Regent's Park. HODGKIN, T., ESQ., Benwelldene, Newcastle. *HOFPMANN, MONSIEUR H., 33, Quai Voltaire, Paris. HOLT, H. FRED. WILLIAM, ESQ., H.B.M. Vice-Consul, Tamsay, Formosa. HTJCKIN, REV. H. R., D.D., Repton, Derbyshire. HUNT, J. MORTIMER, ESQ., 156, New Bond Street. HYDE, COLONEL, India Office, Westminster, S.W.
LIST OF MEMBERS. 5
IRELAND, Miss C. C., Sandford Place, Cheltenham.
JAMES, J. HENRY, ESQ., Kingswood, Watford. JENNINGS, ROBERT, ESQ., 23, East Park Terrace, Southampton. JONES, JAMES COVE, ESQ., F.S.A., Loxley, Wellesbourne, Warwick. JONES, THOMAS, ESQ., Llanerchrugog Hall, Wales ; and 2, Plowden's
Buildings, Temple.
JONES, W. STAVENHAGEN, ESQ., 79, Carlton Hill, N.W. JUDD, CHARLES, ESQ., Stoneleigh Villas, Chestnut Road, Tottenham.
KAY, HENRY CASSELLS, ESQ., 11, Durham Villas, Kensington, W. KEARY, CHARLES FRANCIS, ESQ., M.A., British Museum. KENYON, R. LLOYD, ESQ., M.A., 11, New Square, Lincoln's Inn, W.C. KITCHENER, H. H., ESQ., E.E., R.A. and E.E. Club, 3, Pall Mall
East. KIRBY, T. B., ESQ., 28, Lower Hastings Street, Leicester.
LAMB, H. W., ESQ., 12, South Place, Finsbury.
*LAMBERT, GEORGE, ESQ., F.S.A., 10, Coventry Street.
LANG, ROBERT HAMILTON, ESQ., H.B.M. Imperial Ottoman Bank,
Alexandria.
LAWRENCE, F. G., ESQ., Alpha House, Acton. LAWSON, ALFRED J., ESQ., Imperial Ottoman Bank, Smyrna. LEATHER, C. J., ESQ., North Grounds Villa, Portsea, Portsmouth. LEES, F. J., ESQ., Gothic Cottage, Gothic Road, Twickenham. *LEWIS, REV. SAMUEL SAVAGE, F.S.A., Fellow of Corpus Christi
College, Cambridge.
LINCOLN, FREDERICK W., ESQ., 462, New Oxford Street. LOEWE, DR. L., M.R.A.S., 1 and 2, Oscar Villas, Broadstairs, Kent. LONGSTAFFE, W. HYLTON DYER, ESQ., F.S.A., 4, Catherine Terrace,
Gateshead.
LORD, J., ESQ., 1, Whitehall Gardens. LUCAS, JOHN CLAY, ESQ., F.S.A., Lewes, Sussex.
MACLACHLAN, R. W., 20, Victoria Street, Montreal.
MADDEN, FREDERIC WILLIAM, ESQ., M.R.A.S., Hilton Lodge, Sude-
ley Terrace, Brighton.
MARSDEN, REV. CANON, B.D., Great Oakley Rectory, Harwich, Essex. MASON, J. J., ESQ., Maryfield Cottage, Kirkcaldy. MAYER, Jos., ESQ., F.S.A., Pennant House, Bebington, by Birkenhearl. MIDDLETON, SIR GEORGE N. BROKE, BART., C.B., Shrubland Park,
and Broke Hall, Suffolk.
MIDDLETON, JOHN H., ESQ., 4, Storey's Gate, St. James's Park. MILLS, A. DICKSON, ESQ., Brook House, Godalming. MOORE, GENERAL, Junior U.S. Club. MOTT, HENRY, ESQ., 594, St. Catherine Street, Montreal. [Box 943]
NECK, J. F., ESQ., 62, St. James Street; and 110, Cannon Street. NICHOLSON, K. M., ESQ., Oude Commission. *NuNN, JOHN JOSEPH, Esq., Downham Market.
6 LIST OF MEMBERS.
*PATRICK, ROBERT W. COCHRAN, ESQ., F.S.A.Scot., Beitb, Ayrshire. PEARCE, SAMUEL SALTER, ESQ., Bingham's Melcombe, Dorchester. PEARSE, LIEUT.-OOL., E.A., care of Messrs. Grindlay & Co., 55,
Parliament Street.
PEARSON, A. HARFORD, ESQ., 2, Chester Place, Hyde Park Square. PEARSON, WILLIAM CHARLES, ESQ., 7, Prince's Street ; and 33A, Fore
Street, E.G.
*PERRY, MARTEN, ESQ., M.D., &c., &c., Spalding, Lincolnshire. POLLEXFEN, REV. J. H., M.A., Middleton Tyas, Richmond, Yorkshire. POOLE, REGINALD STUART, ESQ., British Museum. POOLE, STANLEY E. LANE, ESQ., Belgrave Mansions, S.W. POWNALL, REV. ASSHETON, M.A., F.S.A., South Kilworth, Rugby. PRICE, W. LAKE, ESQ., South Cliff, Ramsgate. PRIESTLY, MRS., 17, Hertford Street, Mayfair. PULLAN, RICHARD, ESQ., M.R.I.B.A., 15, Clifford's Inn.
RASHLEIGH, JONATHAN, JSsQ., 3, Cumberland Terrace, Regent's Park. RAWLINSON, MAJOR-GENERAL SIR HENRY C., K.C.B., D.C.L., F.R.S.,
21, Charles Street, Berkeley Square. RIPLEY, JOSEPH B., ESQ., Savannah, U.S. *ROBERTSON, J. D., ESQ., 53, Queen's Gate, S.W. ROBINSON, T. W. U., ESQ., Houghton-le-Spring, Durham. ROGERS, E. T., ESQ., 68, Cornwall Eoad, Netting HilL ROJAS, M. AURELIO PRADO Y, 273, Calle Chile, Buenos Ayres. ROSTRON, SIMPSON, ESQ., 11, King's Bench Walk, Temple.
SALAS, MIGUEL T., ESQ., 247, Florida Street, Buenos Ayres. *SANT>EMAN, LIEUT.- COL. JOHN GLAS, 24, Cambridge Square,
Hyde Park.
SAVILE, W. ALBANY, ESQ., London and Westminster Bank, Lothbury. SCHINDLER, A. H., ESQ., care of Dr. Rost, India Office. SELBORNE, THE RIGHT HON. LORD, F.R.S., Blackmoor, Selborne,
Hants. SHARP, SAMUEL, ESQ., F.S.A., F.G.S., Great Harrowden Hall, near
Wellingborough.
SIM, GEORGE, ESQ., F.S.A.Scot., 9, Lauriston Lane, Edinburgh. SIMPSON, G. B., ESQ., F.S.A.Scot., Seafield House, Broughty
Ferry, N.B.
SIMKISS, THOMAS MARTIN, ESQ., Compton Road, Wolverhampton. SMITH, JOHN MAXFIELD, ESQ., Lewes. SMITH, SAMUEL, ESQ., Wisbeach, Cambridgeshire. SMITH, SAMUEL, ESQ., JUN., 25, Croxteth Road, Prince's Park,
Liverpool.
SOAMES, REV. CHARLES, Mildenliall, near Maryborough, Wilts. SPENCE, ROBERT, ESQ., 4, Rosella Place, North Shields. SPICER, FREDERICK, ESQ., Godalming, Surrey. *STREATFEILD, REV. GEORGE SIDNEY, Trinity Vicarage, Loutli,
Lincolnshire.
STRICKLAND, MRS. WALTER, 217, Strada San Paolo, Valetla, M.alta. STUBBS, MAJOR, Lucknow.
LIST OP MEMBERS. 7
STUDD, E. FAIRFAX, ESQ., Oxton, Exeter. SUGDEN, JOHN, ESQ., Dockroyd, near Keighley. SWANN, CAPT. J. SACKVILLE, Holyshute, Honiton. SWITHENBANK, GEORGE EDWIN, ESQ., Tynetnouth Lodge, Anerley, S.E. SYKES, M. C., ESQ., Blenheim House, Victoria Eoad, Barnsley, Yorkshire.
TALBOT, THE HON. REG^AI/D, 2, Paper Buildings, Temple. TEBBS, H. VIRTUE, ESQ., 1, St, John's Gardens, Netting Hill. *THOMAS, EDWARD, ESQ., F.R.S., H.E.I.C.S., 47, Victoria Road, Ken- sington, TUNMER, H. G., ESQ., 38, Tacket Street, Ipswich.
VAUX, W. SANDYS WRIGHT, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., F.S.A., M.R.A.S.,
Athenaeum Club.
VERITY, JAMES, ESQ., Earlsheaton, Dewsbury. VIRTUE, JAMES SPRENT, ESQ., 294, City Road. VIZE, GEORGE HENRY, ESQ., 311, Holloway Road, London.
WADDINGTON, W. H., ESQ., 8, Rue Boissy d'Anglas, Paris.
WAKEFORD, GEORGE, ESQ., Knightrider Street, Maidstone.
WEBB, HENRY, ESQ., 11, Argyll Street, Regent Street.
WEBSTER, W., ESQ., 26, Bedford Square.
*WHITE, JAMES, ESQ.
*WIGRAM, MRS. LEWIS, Woodlawn, Bickley, Kent.
WILKINSON, JOHN, ESQ., F.S.A., 13, Wellington Street, Strand.
WILLETT, ERNEST H., ESQ., F.S.A., 33, Buckingham Place, Brighton.
WILLIAMS, CHARLES, ESQ., Moseley Lodge, near Birmingham.
*WINGROVE, DRTJMMOND BOND, ESQ., 30, Wood Street, Cheapside.
WINSER, THOMAS B., ESQ., Royal Exchange Assurance, Royal Ex- change. >
WOOD, HUMPHREY, ESQ., Chatham.
*WooD, SAMUEL, ESQ., F.S.A., St. Mary's Court, Shrewsbury.
WORMS, BARON GEORGE DE, F.S.A., 17, Park Crescent, Portland Place, Regent's Park.
WYON, ALFRED BENJAMIN, ESQ., 2, Langham Chambers, Portland Place.
HONORARY MEMBERS.
ADRIAN, DR. J. D., Giessen.
BARTH^LEMY, M. A. DE, 39, Rue d'Amsterdam, Paris. BOMPOIS, M. FERDINAND, Marzy, pres Nevers, Nidvre, France.
8 LIST OF MEMBERS.
CASTELLANOS, SENOR DON BASILIO SEBASTIAN, 80, Rue S. Bernardo,
Madrid.
CHALON, M. RENIER, 113, Rue du Trone, Brussels. COHEN, M. HENRI, 46, Rue de la Tour d'Auvergne, Paris. COLSON, DR. ALEXANDRE, Noyon (Oise), France.
DORN, DR. BERNHARD, Actuel Conseiller d'Etat, St. Petersburg. FRIEDLAENUER, DR. J., K. Museen, Berlin.
GONZALES, CAV. CARLO, Palazzo Ricasoli, Via delle Terme, Florence. GROTE, DR. H., Hanover. GUIOTH, M. LEON, Liege.
HART, A. WELLINGTON, ESQ., 16, Ex Place, New York. HEISS, M. ALOISS, 48, Rue Charles-Laffitte, Neuilly, Seine. HILDEBRAND, M. EMIL BROR, Direct, du Musee d'Antiquites et du
Cab. des Me'dailles, Stockholm. HOLMBOE, PROF., Direct, du Cab. des Medailles, Christiania.
IMHOOF-BLUMER, DR. F., Winterthur, Switzerland.
K(EHNE, M. LE BARON DE, Actuel Conseiller d'fitat et Conseiller du Muse'e de PErmitage Imp6riale, St. Petersburg.
LEEMANS, DR. CONRAD, Direct, du Musee d'Antiquites, Leyden. LEITZMANN, HERR PASTOR J., Weissensee, Thiiringen, Saxony. Lis Y RIVES, SsSfoR DON V. BERTRAN DE, Madrid. LoNorliiRiER, M. ADRIEN DE, 50, Rue de Londres, Paris.
MINERVINI, CAV. GITJLIO, Rome.
MiiLLER, DR. L., Insp. du Cab. des Medailles, Copenhagen.
SALLET, DR. ALFRED VON, K. Museen, Berlin.
SAULCY, M. F. DE, Membre de 1'Institut, 54, Faubourg St. Honore",
Paris.
SATTSSAYE, M. DE LA, 34, Rue de PUniversite", Paris. Six, M. J. P., Amsterdam.
SMITH, DR. AQUILLA, M.R.I.A., 121, Baggot Street, Dublin. SMITH, C. ROACH, ESQ., F.S.A., Temple Place, Strood, Kent.
VALLERSANI, IL PROF., Florence. VERACHTER, M. FREDERICK, Antwerp.
WITTE, M. LE BARON DE, 5, Rue Fortin, Faubourg St. Honore", Paris.
laeiO lo jroiJaallos lioh
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
i.
DRACHMS OF ARISTARCHOS, DYNAST OF COLCHIS.
THE first example of the drachm struck by Aristarchos, Dynast of Colchis, and which belonged to the collection of Mr. Borrell, at Smyrna, was published by Count Prokesch- Osten, in Gerhard's Denkmaler und Forschungen, Archaeologische Zeitung, 7th year, 1849, p. 28. Obv, — Radiated head of the king to the left.
Re*.— BAZAEHZ APIZTAPXOY KOAXAOZ (sic). The Phasis personified by a woman clothe i in long garments, a Phrygian cap on her head, holding with the right hand a rudder, and with the left an urn placed on her knees. She is seated on a throne, to the right. In the exergue, Bl (year 12). XL 3£, 70 gr.
See also Catalogue of the Borrell Collection, London, 1852, p. 15, No. 126; " Memoires de la Soci^te imperiale d'Archeologie de St. Peters- bourg," vi. p. 369 ; " Musee Kotchoubey, Re- cherches sur 1'Histoire et la Numismatique des Colonies grecques en Russie," i. p. 430.
This coin was subsequently bought by General Fox, and passed with his whole collection into the Royal Cabinet of Coins at Berlin.
Another example of the Aristarchos drachm is also in
VOL. XVII. N.S. B
2 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
the rich collection of Greek coins belonging to H.E. Kabuli Pacha, ambassador of ELM. the Sultan at the Imperial Court of St. Petersburg.
The description of this drachm is as follows :
Obv. — Juvenile radiated head to the right.
Eev.— APIZTAPXO — ToY Efll, and in the exergue KoAXIAO — Bl. A woman seated on a high- backed throne turned to the right, on her head the Phrygian cap. Her right hand reposes on an object, imperfectly defined (may be an oar or a rudder), while her left hand sustains a vase which is placed on her knees. ^l 3£, wt. 8-64 gr.
Dr. A. von Sallet, Assistant-Keeper of the Berlin Cabinet of Coins, informs me that on comparing the des- cription of the drachm belonging to H.E. Kabuli Pacha with that of Berlin, he finds that the title BAZAEI2Z (sic) said to be inscribed on this specimen is not legible, but that there exist traces of the words ToY Efll, which are
clearly discernible on the example in Kabuli Pacha's col- . •
lection.
The only Colchian town of which coins are known was Dioskurias, which, according to tradition, was founded by the Dioscuri, of whom the piloi are represented on the obverse.1
The country was moreover inhabited by barbarous tribes, some of whom came down from the Caucasus. Of these Pliny mentions the Ampreutee, the Lazi, the Salce (surnamed phthirophagi, or lice-eaters), the Suani, San- nigce, and others ;2 all of whom were governed by chiefs tributary to the king of Persia. In the army of Xerxes was also a body of Colchians, commanded by Pharan-
1 " Musee Kotchoubey," i. p. 485. 8 •«• Nat. Hist.," I. vi. 4. ,
DRACHMS OF ARISTARCHOS, DYNAST OF COLCHIS. 3
dates, who, from his name, seems to have been a Persian. Pliny names also the kings Salauces and Esubopes as having discovered rich mines of gold, but he is ignorant of the epoch in which they lived.3
After the fall of the Persian Empire, Colchis seems to have enjoyed independence until its annexation to the empire of Mithradates the Great. After the second war between this king and the Romans, the Colchians and the Bosporians abandoned the cause of Mithradates, but the king having soon after arrived in person, defeated the Colchians, and obliged them to accept his son, named also Mithradates, as king. The young prince reigned, however, but a short time ; for, having listened to per- nicious advice, he threw off his fidelity towards his father, who seized him, and having had him loaded with golden chains, caused him to be put to death.4
Moarphernes, great- uncle to Strabo, was then appointed Governor of Colchis for Mithradates. He was succeeded, it is not known when, by a skeptuk ((T/O/TTTOV^OS) named Olthakes, who commanded the Colchians in Mithradates' army. Defeated by Pompey in a great battle, in which he lost 42,000 men,5 the king of Pontus retired to Colchis, and established his winter quarters at Dioskurias. There he formed fresh forces with the aid of the Scythian chiefs, inhabitants of the shores of the Mseotis and the Euxine. However, his troops, amongst whom were 50, 000 horsemen,6 were so badly disciplined that the king dared not encounter the Roman army, but took refuge with the Scythians on the approach of Pompey.
3 " Nat. Hist.," 1. xxxiii., cap. iii. 15.
4 Appian, " Bell. Mithrid.," 64.
* Sext. Rufus, " Brev.," cap. xvii. ' Appian, loc. cit. 119.
4 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The Boman general, having invaded Colchis, made Olthakes prisoner and sent him to Borne.7 He vanquished also Oroeses, king of the Albani. Olthakes was in the tri- umphal procession of Pompey. Borne had never witnessed so magnificent a spectacle ; the victorious general riding in a triumphal car gemmed with precious stones, and drawn by four white horses along the Via Sacra to the Capitol. The hero was robed in a chlamys said to have belonged to Alexander the Great, and to have been found among the treasures of the Ptolemies entrusted to the care of the inhabitants of Cos, but which had been delivered up to Mithradates.
Olthakes is probably the same person called Oroeses by Dion,7 and Orhoeses by Florus.8
After having modified the administration of Asia and having submitted it to rules, Pompey appointed as dynast of Colchis, Aristarchos, of whose extraction we have no information.
Appian says : 'ETTO/CI S« nal Terpapxas, raAAoypaiKtiJi> per, ol vvv eitrt TaAaTai, KaTTTraSo/cats o//.opoi, AT/i'drapov KO.I erepovs. Ila- 0Aayovtas 2e "ArraXov, Kal KdAxft)I/ 'AptVrap^ov Swao-nyv.9 He made Deiotaros and others tetrarchs of the Gallo-Greeks now the Galati, neighbours of the Cappadocians. He gave Paphlagonia to Attalos, and named Aristarchos dynast of the Colchians,
Eutropius10 and Sextus Bufus,11 who lived long after Appian, mentioned Aristarchos as a king. However,
7 Dion, " Res. Rom.," cap. xxxvii. 4.
8 "Epitome," cap. xl. 28.
9 " Bell. Mithrid.," 114.
10 " Brev.," cap. vi. 14, "Aristarchum Colchis regem im- posuit."
11 Loc. cit., " Item Pompeius Bosporanis et Colchis Aris-
DRACHMS OF ARISTARCHOS, DYNAST OF COLCHIS. 5
the two drachms prove in favour of Appian's more modi- fied view.
On these coins, Aristarchos is described as Tov on KoX- X<3os- The traces of the two letters which are to be seen under the word KOAXIAOC cannot belong to the word BAZIAELQZ. for on the Berlin example the letters Bl, that is to say, the date 12, are quite legible.
Several other dynasts, among whom were those of Olba (Cilicise), bore this title on their coins.12 But Aristarchos, dissatisfied, perhaps, with not having received the royal diadem, entitles himself Aristarchos over Colchis.
As a compensation, he had his portrait represented adorned with a radiated crown, like that of the Syrian kings. He was probably of Grecian extraction, and hia bust is that of a young and handsome man. If Aristarchos occupied the throne of Colchis in the year 63, the drachms bearing the year Bl (12) must have been coined in 52 or 51 B.C.
In the year 47 B.C., Pharnaces II., son of Mithradates the Great, reconquered Pontus and Colchis. No other mention is made of Aristarchos after that time, and we are reduced to conjecture that at this epoch he was dead, or perhaps escaped on the approach of Pharnaces II. After the death of Pharnaces II., killed in fight whilst flying after the lost battle at Zela,13 Colchis became part of the kingdom of the Zenonidi : Polemon I., his wife Pytho- doris, and Polemon II.14
tarchum regem imposuit." Sextus Rufus is not exact, because Aristarchos was not king of the Bosporians, but only dynast of the Colchians.
12 " Musee Kotchoubey," ii. p. 170.
» Ibid., p. 188.
" Ibid., p. 430.
6 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
We will now examine the types of the Aristarchoa coinage.
On the head of the dynast is the radiated crown, con- sisting of nine rays, one in the centre and four on each side. Five of these rays are to be seen, whilst the circle of metal, or the 'icenia (Tatvta), on which the rays are fixed, is not visible. This might lead to the conjecture that the head does not represent the dynast, but is rather that of Apollo Helios, as represented on the Rhodian coinage.
The radiated crown is found for the first time in con- nection with a mortal being on some of the coins of king Antiochos IV. of Syria, and is connected with the title ®«os €7n(j>dvr]s viKiy^opos, " visible and victorious god," that this king had assumed.15
The first king of Syria, who in his madness had himself called ©eos, was Antiochos II. According to Eusebios, he ascribed to himself this title by his own authority; but Appian asserts that it was conferred on him by the Milesians, as a token of their gratitude, the king having delivered them from their tyrant Timarchos.16 At all events Antiochos was not represented with the radiated crown. It is to be remarked that the figure of Apollo, which is generally used as the type of Syrian money, is not radiated. The god of the royal title was evidently not this Apollo, but the god of light, Apollo Helios, the Sol of the Romans. The ®eos e7r<,0av77s was thus compared with the sun, whose brilliant rays he assumed. Among the ancient monuments, not only Helios, Sol, but also other divinities of light, such as Artemis, and Pan Phos-
15 Eckhel, " Doci," n. v. iii. p. 217.
16 Yisconti, " Iconographie grecque," ii. p. 307 (ed. de Milan).
DRACHMS OF ARISTARCHOS, DYNAST OF COLCHIS. 7
phoros, are represented with radiated heads. For instance, on an Apulian vase of the Blacas Collection, as on other vases,17 Helios is painted radiated and standing in a quadriga. A vase discovered at Canosa shows us Helios and Eos both on quadrigas, preceded by Phosphoros, all having radiated heads.18 There exists in the National Library at Paris a bronze statuette of Helios, or Sol, represented with seven rays around his head.19 In the case of coins, the type of the radiated sun is chiefly to be found on those which were stamped at Rhodos. At a later period, the same type appears on Roman coins, as, for instance, on the denarii of the Aquillia family.
Sol invictus is represented on the imperial coins, either clothed or unclothed, with a radiated head and a globe in his hand. But he is seldom represented standing in a quadriga.20
Antiochos IY. was the first amongst the Syrian kings whose, money was stamped with his head adorned with a radiated crown. The visible rays were sometimes four, sometimes five.21
Several other Syrian kings, even among those who had not claimed the title of "god," bear on their coins crowns more or less radiated.22
The example given by the Syrian kings was followed by
17 Gerhard, " Lichtgottheiten," PL I. and III.
18 Ibid.r PI. IIL .
19 Clarac, "Husee de Sculpture," PI. 474, ib. 929. See also Muller, " Handbuch der Archaeologie der Kunst," 3rd ed., p. 648.
20 Cohen, " Med. romaines " (Constantius I.), vi. PI. IV., No. 482.
21 Imhoof-Blumer, " Choixde Monnaies grecques," PI. VIII., Nos. 218, 219. Visconti, " Iconographie grecque, ii. PI. XX., No. 1.
** Visconti, " Iconographie grecque," ii. PI. XXI., No. 8.
8 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
the Ptolemies, who also assumed the title of " god," with the radiated diadem. The first among these wasPtolemy V., brother-in-law to Antiochos IV. of Syria. On the day of his solemn coronation, in the ninth year of his reign, he claimed the pompous title of ®eos eieufra.^* euxapioros, "god present and propitious." The crown he adopted on this occasion is probably the same as that which is to be seen on the large golden coin under his reign, and which is composed, alternately, of rays in the shape of graceful and delicately formed leaves, and others formed of pearls and precious stones.23 The crowns of Ptolemy VIII., who entitled himself ©eo's cr<aTrjp, " the saviour-god," were much simpler, one being formed of rays slightly curved, and another of vertical rays.24
Philip Andriskos, the pseudo-son of Perseus, king of Macedonia, had a similar radiated diadem represented on a coin.25
With the Romans, the radiated diadem was used at first as an emblem of apotheosis. It is to be seen, for instance, on some of Augustus' coins, stamped after his death. An aureus under Nero bears on its reverse Augustus and Livia, both with radiated heads. The radiated crown, however, soon lost its first signification, the Emperor Nero having had his radiated head engraved on his middle brass coins. It was no longer the sign of a deified sovereign, but a diadein like any other.
Let us now examine the reverse of the Aristarchos drachm, and its characteristics.
23 Visconti, " Iconographie grecque," iii., PI. XIV. No. 1. u Ibid., Nos. 7, 8.
25 Ibid., ii., PL IV., No. 8. [NOTE. These coins are not of Andriscus, but of Philip Y., the radiated head being simply
that of Helios. — ED.]
-'
DRACHMS OF ARISTARCHOS, DYNAST OF COLCHIS. 9
A woman seated on a throne. Some learned men have traced a resemblance between this figure and that of Astarte or Kybele, which is figured on a great many of the coins of the Bosporian kings. But the head of this woman does not bear the turreted crown, neither does she sustain on her knees a tympanon. The Phrygian cap, and the vase that the woman sustains, are perfectly visible. It is a matter of conjecture whether this vase was intended to hold the waters of the Phasis (the principal Colchian river), in the same manner as the canopi were used to hold the waters of the Nile.
The oar, or some other object, held in the right hand of the woman, is not quite so clearly defined.
The Count Prokesch-Osten considers the figure as being the personification of the Phasis,26 and this opinion is moreover accredited by the late Mgr. Celestino Cavedoni.
This river seems, however, to have been of too little importance to have served as a monetary type; moreover, river divinities are never represented on thrones, but in a recumbent position, add to which, the Phasis, 6 <J>a<ris, being of the masculine gender, could not be personified by a female figure.
In consequence, it suggests itself to us that the subject engraved on the reverse of the drachm is intended to personify Colchis itself. This figure should then be considered as a kind of tyclie, or allegorical representa-
16 At Antiochia was a celebrated statue of the Tyclie of this town, a work of Eutychides. A small statue, perhaps a replica of those of Eutyehides, is preserved in the Collection of Marbles of the Imperial Hermitage. This figure is represented seated on Mount Silpion, with the river divinity of Orontes at her feet. From the Campana Collection. See Mr. Gedernow's Catalogue, p. 76, No. 271 ; Miiller, " Handbuch der Archaeologie," 3rd ed., p. 661.
VOL. XVII. N.S. C
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
tion of the locality, such as those of Antiochia ad Orontem,27 Laodicea, Smyrna, Singara, &c., which are to be seen on the coins stamped in these towns. This example is further illustrated by the allegorical figures of Gaul, Spain, Egypt, &c., on the Roman coinage.
The two examples of the Aristarchos drachm we now know, are of about the same weight, and in form like that of the drachms of the last Cappadocian kings.
When Pompey had joined Cappadocia, Pontus, and the adjacent countries to the Roman Republic, his first care was to regulate the monetary system.
Hence he stopped the coinage of the tetradrachms, and only authorised as current money the drachms of the ancient Attic system. In Colchis, Cappadocia, under Aretas, king of the Nabataei, in Arabia, money was coined according to this system, which was also adopted by the Parthian kings.
BARON B. DE KOEHNE.
St. Petersburg,
27 Mommsen, " Geschichte des Eomischen Munzwesens," p. 36, 713, and the same, French ed. iii. p. 316.
II.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON THE COINS OF CONSTAN- TINE I. THE GREAT, HIS FAMILY, AND HIS SUCCESSORS.
INTRODUCTION.
So long since as the year 1865 l I had collected sufficient material to write a series of papers on the coins of Con- stantine the Great with Christian emblems, but various causes, partly domestic and partly connected with other work, notably the " Coinage of the Jews," left me but little time to examine this interesting subject. Now that I have completed my "Supplement to the History of Jewish Coinage,"2 I have been able to look over my notes, and I propose in the following pages to give to the readers of the Numismatic Chronicle the results of my examination of this question.
It will be remembered that in the case of the " Jewish
1 The Padre Garrucci in this year wrote as follows : — " These notes were ready for the press last year, and I was waiting to insert them in my ' Dissertations ' until my other opponent [De Rossi] should also have spoken ; when, however, Mr. Madden wrote to me on the 29th of August this year that he was going to write on this subject, I decided without longer delay to publish them " (" Dissertazioni Archeologiche di Vario Argo- mento," vol. ii. p. 23, note 1. Roma, 1865).
2 "Num. Chron.," N.S., 1874, vol. xiv. p. 281 ; 1875, vol. xv. pp. 41, 101, 169, 298 ; 1876, vol. xvi. pp. 45, 81, 177.
12 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Coinage " I pointed out 3 that whereas several works had appeared on the Continent treating of this branch of numismatics, very little had been done in England. The same remarks apply to the present subject, with this addition, that so far from very little ever having been written in England, there is, as far as I have been able to ascertain, absolutely nothing* and as to the works pub- lished abroad, they are, as will be seen, for the most part scattered through publications little known or consulted in England.
The first writer of modern times who has treated this question, M. Feuardent,5 seized his opportunity from a discovery of a find — but where is not precisely known, perhaps in Algeria — of some five or six thousand coins, which, with the sole exception of a piece of Hanniballian, nephew of Constantine I., consisted of specimens of Con- stantine I., Constantino II., Constans, and Constantius II. The types were very varied, but generally common, save a few that bore the monogram of Christ upon the standard or in the field of the coin. With a view there-
3 Preface, p. iii.
* Since writing the above I have become acquainted with a work entitled "Early Christian Numismatics and other Anti- quarian Tracts," by Mr. C. W. King (London, 1873), which on examination turns out to be, as regards the portion relating to the coins of Constantine, a translation — and a very inaccu- rate one — of the Padre Garrucci's paper in the "Revue Numis- matique " for 1866 (itself a translation — see note 16), with some additional observations on the later branch of the subject, the principal points of which I shall notice as occasion requires. It is hardly necessary to refer to the Rev. R. Walsh's essay " On the Coins, &c., illustrating the Progress of Christianity in the Early Ages," published in 1828 (Of. F. W. Madden, "Num. Chron.," N.S., 1866, vol. vi., p. 186, note 58). My text may therefore still remain as I have written it.
8 " Medailles de Constantin et de ses Fils portant des Signes de Christianisme " in the " Revue Numismatique," 1856, p. 247.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COI53 OF CONSTANTINE I. 13
fore of ascertaining, and if possible fixing, the precise date when the monogram of Christ first appeared on the coins of Constantino, M. Feuardent cited three coins from Hionnet and jive from Banduri,6 stating that as two of the pieces given by this latter author had been described by Mionnet, the number was reduced to seven, of which only three could be considered authentic. By the addition of four more, M. Feuardent raised the number of genuine specimens again to seven."1
On this evidence and on the argument that most of them could not have been struck before 330, as they bear the mint-mark of Constantinople (CONST.) — an idea long since exploded, as we shall hereafter see — M. Feuardent arrived at the conclusion that they were struck between 334 and 338, and that in all probability the monogram did not appear till 335, when Constantino divided the empire between his three sons.8
The next paper, which is of a much more elaborate nature, was written by the late Monsignor Celestino Cavedoni.9 He says,10 "Those who carefully examine the
6 " Num. Imp. Rom.," vol. ii. pp. 213—215, 217. To these he added a sixth, having the legend G L O R I A EXERCITVS and a cross between two soldiers, and struck at Aquileia (Ban- duri, op. cit. pp. 242, 272).
7 One of the coins, that with the legend PEL. TEMP. RE PAR AT I O, is erroneously attributed, and Banduri notes that the obverse legend has been misread. Genuine specimens belong to Constantius II. and Constans.
8 The general opinion of Eckhel (" Doct. Num. Vet." vol. viii. p. 79) is that they were struck in 323, and after that date the coins no longer bear pagan emblems.
9 " Ricerche critiche intorno alle medaglie di Costantino Magno e de' suoi figliuoli insignite di tipi e di simboli Cristiani," in the " Opuscoli Religiosi Letterarii e Morali," I., iii pp. 37 — 61. Modena, 1858. Tirage a part, 27 pages.
19 Op. cit., p. 5.
14 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
coins of Constantine and his sons will be easily convinced that this wise monarch, until he had conquered all his rivals and enemies, tolerated on his coins the images of the Pagan divinities ; then having become lord and master of the whole Eoman empire by the defeat and death of Licinius in 323, banished them all and substituted in their place his own glorious military and civil types, and probably even some Christian symbols, and at last, after having founded a new capital for his empire (for the ancient capital with its Pagan senate would have opposed the establishment of an entirely Christian empire), placed on his coins and on those of his sons the Caesars, the sacred monogram of Christ, and other marks of the only true religion, which he was the first to embrace and profess ; " and again,11 " the coins with the legend VICTORIAE LAETAE PRINC. PERP. all seem to have been struck previous to 330, for none of them bear the mark of the mint of CONST, \sic~] ; probably they were struck even previous to the year 326, as we find many others similar to them with the bust and inscription of Crispus, most noble Caesar, on the obverse," whilst the general conclusion at which he seems to arrive is that12 " all seem posterior to the foundation of Constantinople, the new metropolis of the Roman empire, which took place with great solemnity on the llth of May of the year 330, and they were still more probably issued from 333 to 337."
The number of Constantinian coins with Christian types and symbols published by Cavedoni is twenty -two.
This work was shortly followed by another of the same
11 Op. cit., p. 16.
12 Op. tit., p. 7.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANT1NE I. 15
author's, entitled, " New Critical Researches, &c.," 1S in which is traced the supposed Egyptian descent of the equilateral cross.
In the same year the Rev. Padre Garrucci published a long dissertation,14 in which he vastly added to our knowledge, increasing the number of coins, by quotations from the writings of many authors not previously referred to, from the seven cited by Feuardent and the twenty-two by Cavedoni, to seventy, and he attempted to prove that the marks of Christianity were not only impressed on the coins of Constantine and his sons, but on those of the two Licinii, and that consequently their issue certainly preceded 330 and 326, and even the year 323.
In 1859 Cavedoni issued an " Appendix " to his first work,15 which is virtually a review of Garrucci's paper, in which he retracted what he had previously written about the confusion between the Pagan and Christian symbols, but as regards the date of the first issue of the coins with Christian symbols, he was inclined to think that the authorities quoted by Garrucci were frequently of little value, and that the supposed monograms were in many cases only stars.
To these censures Garrucci, as he himself informs us,
13 " Nuove ricerche critiche intorno alle medaglie Costan- tiniane insignite dell' effigie della Croce," in the " Opuscoli Religiosi," &c., I., iv. pp. 53 — 63. Modena, 1858. Tirage a. part, 11 pages.
14 " Numismatica Costantiniana portante segni di Cristian- esimo," in his " Vetri Ornati di figure in oro trovati nei Cimi- teri dei Cristiani primitivi di Roma," pp. 86 — 105. Roma, 1858.
16 " Appendice alle ricerche critiche intorno alle medaglie Costantiniane insignite dell' effigie della Croce e d'altri segni Cristiani " in the " Opuscoli Religiosi," &c., I., v. pp. 86 — 105. Modena, 1859. Tirage a part, 20 pages.
16 KUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
made a brief reply, which had not as large a circulation as it deserved, so that when he published in 1864 a second edition of his " Vetri," he reconsidered the question from the beginning.16
The number of the coins in this paper appear at the first glance to have been reduced by Garrucci from seventy to forty, but the fact is there is no great reduction, for in this second edition the coins are arranged by types and not by numbers.
Cavedoni immediately wrote a lengthy review of this second edition of Garrucci's work,17 to which Garrucci replied in the following year,18 but Cavedoni, who died November 26, 1865, probably did not see it.
16 " Numismatica Costantiniana, o sia del segni di Cristian- esimo sulle monete di Costantino, Licinio e loro figK Cesari," placed as a parergon to his " Vetri ornati di figure in oro," p. 232. Roma, 1864. A partial translation of this paper, omitting the introduction (pp. 232 — 235) and the concluding remarks (pp. 253 — 261), appeared in the " Revue Numis- matique " for 1866 (p. 78, seq.], but it is not there so stated. Padre Garrucci wrote to me in this year, — " There will, I hope, soon be published in the ' Revue Numismatique de Paris" a version of my ' Numismatica Costantiniana,' which I owe to the learned pen of M. le Baron de Witte. As you have signi- fied your intention of occupying yourself presently on this question, I wish to warn you that in this edition you will find some alterations due to De Witte and some emendations sug- gested by myself."
17 " Disamina della nuova edizione della Numismatica Costan- tiniana del P. Raftaele Garrucci d. C. d. G." in the " Rivista della Numismatica antica e moderna," vol. i. pp. 210 — 228. Asti, 1864.
18 "Note alia Numismatica Costantiniana," in the "Disser- tazioni Archeologiche di Vario Argomento," vol. ii. pp. 23 — 30. Roma, 1865. In this same year (1865) the Abbe Martigny published his " Dictionnaire des Antiquites Chretiennes," in which he treats of Christian emblems on coins in the article "Numismatique Chretienne." He, however, only cites for the
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 17
This completes the catalogue of the works known to me on this subject.
In concluding these introductory remarks, I must, once for all, . express my best thanks to Mr. B. V. Head and Mr. H. A. Grueber for the gracious manner with which they have at all times answered my queries, some of which I feel sure must have given them a considerable amount of trouble ; and I must further especially thank the latter gentleman for the attention he has bestowed in the preparation of the plates, which will add so much to the interest of these papers.19
Previous, however, to commencing the account of the coins of the Constantinian period, I may mention that Christian emblems or marks by Christian artists are sup- posed to exist on some Roman coins of earlier date 20 : —
reign of Constantino Feuardent's paper (1856), the " Bicerche Critiche " of Cavedoni (1858), and the first edition of Garrucci's paper (1858), omitting any mention of the later papers on this subject, some of which he certainly could have consulted. This portion of the article is consequently not of any great value to the numismatist, and in some instances might mislead the ordinary reader.
19 1 must again record (see " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1862, vol. ii. p. 57, note 22) the utter uselessness of M. Cohen's last two volumes, a fact to which the Rev. C. Babington has more recently alluded (" Num. Chron.," N.S., 1874, vol.xiv. p. 84). I am informed that a new edition of the " Medailles Imperiales " is in course of publication, and I may therefore be allowed to express the hope that the mint-marks will in every case be affixed to the types to which they belong.
20 On a coin of barbarous fabric of the Pagan emperor Tetricus (267—273) with the legend ORIENS AVG. and the type of the sun walking, there is in the field, a cross. Per- haps some might wish to see in tbis a sign of Christianity. Cohen, who bas published this coin (" Suppl." No. 26), says, ' ' Si la croix qui est dans le champ a une signification quel- conque, cette medaille pourrait etre une de celles qui furent
VOL. XVII. N.S. D
18 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
1. The representation of Noah and his wife coming out of the ark on coins of Septimius Severus (193 — 211), Macrinus (217), and Philip I. (244—249), struck at Aparaeia in Phrygia,21 2. The curious medallion of Trajan Decius (249 — 251), struck at Mseonia in Lydia, with the type of Bacchus in a chariot drawn by panthers, but having, in the legend of the reverse the letters X and P of the word APX (apxovros) joined so as to form the monogram )^. which is carefully placed between two A's (A )K A) in the middle of the legend at the top of the coin.22 If this be really the monogram of Christ and engraved by a Christian artist, which is not unlikely, it probably affords an example of the existence of the monogram as a Christian emblem previous to the reign of Constantine ; but it is not certain that there are any other known Christian monuments with the ^ of so early a date.23 3. The billon coins of the Empress Salonina (circ. 260 — 268) with the legends AVG. or AVGVSTA IN PACE, from which M. de Witte, in
frappees a 1'effigie de Tetricus, longtemps apres sa mort, a 1'epoque du Christianisme." Rasche ("Lex.," vol. i. part ii. p. 1098) appears to speak of a coin of Tacitus (275, 276) with a cross in the field. But in both these cases the supposed cross is probably only a star. A cross is also given by Cohen ( " Med. Imp." vol. vi. PL XV.) in the field of a coin of Constantius Chlorus and Galerius Maximian ; but I have shown elsewhere (see under § XV., " Remarks on the Forms of the Crosses adopted by Constantine I.") that the coin has been incorrectly described and engraved.
21 A full account of these interesting coins may be found in my paper in the " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1866, vol. vi. p. 173.
22 C. Lenormant, "Des signes de Christianisme qu'on trouve sur quelques Monuments Numismatiques du iiie siecle," in the " Melanges d'Archeologie," vol. iii. p. 196, Paris, 1853 ; F. W. Madden, " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1866, vol. vi. p. 215, PI. VII. No. 2.
23 See § XV., " Remarks on the Forms of the Crosses adopted by Constantine I."
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 19
some interesting essays, has attempted to prove, and with apparent success, that Salonina was a Christian and died in pace; though the coins appear to have been struck during her lifetime.24
I must, however, add that the late Abbe Cavedoni considered the opinion of M. de Witte a paradox, and did not admit his interpretation of the legend.25
§ I. — CHRONOLOGICAL AND HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE REIGN OF CONSTANTINE.
In the year 306 Constantius Chlorus died at York, and A-D-
Q/\/5
Severus was proclaimed Augustus by Galerius Maximian. His son Constantine, who had with some difficulty obtained permission from Galerius to join his father, was appointed by Constantius on his death-bed his successor, and was immediately proclaimed emperor and Augustus by the soldiers, but was only recognised as Caesar by Galerius. He retained as his dominions those held by his father, namely, Britain, Gaul, Spain, and Mauretania Tingitana.
24 " Memoire sur 1'Imperatrice Salonine," in the "Mem. de 1'Academie Royale de Belgique," vol. xxvi., Bruxelles, 1852; " Medailles de Salonine," in the " Revue de la Numismatique Beige," vol. ii. 2nd series, Bruxelles, 1853 ; cf. " Du Christian- isme de quelques Imperatrices roinaines avant Constantin," in the " Melanges d'Archeologie," vol. iii., Paris, 1853 ; " Rev. Num.," 1857, p. 71; C. Lenormant, "Rev. Num.," 1857, pp. 243—245. Mr. C. W. King ("Early Christ. Num.," p. 44), who speaks of "very little attention" having been paid to this legend, has some views on the subject, which, to use his own words,' "have, at least, the merit of originality " (p. 49, note).
25 " Sopra 1'Imperatrice Salonina," in the " Album. Giornale Letterario e di Belle Arti," vol. xix. pp. 93—94, 127, 128, 138 — 135, Roma, 1852 ; cf. A. de Barthelemy, " Revue Numis- matique," 1853, p. 64.
20 NUMISMATIC' CHRONICLE.
A.D. On the 27th of October of the same year,26 Maxentius,
the son of Maximian Hercules, assumed the title of Augustus at Rome, and rebelled against Severus.
307. In the following year, 307, Maxentius persuaded his father to resume the purple, and Severus, having marched against Rome, was defeated and obliged to shut himself up in Ravenna, but soon being forced to yield was put to death. Constantine was now acknow- ledged as Augustus by Maxentius and Maximian, and the latter gave him in marriage his daughter Fausta, his former wife, Minervina. the mother of Crispus, being at this time dead.27 Galerius then associated Licinius, his old friend, as Augustus, without first giving him the title of Caesar, assigning to him Iliyricum, and being obliged to recognise in some way the claims of his nephew Maximinus Daza, who had been made Caesar in 306, on the abdication of Diocletian, and also to give some assent to Constantine having been made Augustus, gave them both the title of Filii Augustorum.'® He was, however, compelled to recognise them as emperors in the following
36 " Dies quo Maxentius imperium ceperat, qui est ad VI. Kal. Novembris." — " De Mortibus Persecutorum," c. 44. This work is usually quoted as that of Lactantius, but its authorship is uncertain, it being assigned by some to a Lucius Caecilius ; but the arguments in favour of this view are not convincing (Smith " Diet, of Biography," s. v. Csecilius ; Gibbon, " Bom. Emp.," ed. Smith, vol. ii. p. 107, note).
27 Victor ("Epit.," 41) and Zosimus (ii. 20) both call Miner- vina the concubine of Constantine, but according to the Pane- gyrist (" Incert. Paneg. Max. et Const.," c. 4) she was his lawful wife — " Quo magis continentiam patris aequare potuisti, quam quod te ab ipso fine pueritice illico matrimonii legibm tradidisti? " See under A.D. 817.
38 Cohen, "Med. Imp.," M AXIMINVS FIL. AVGG., Nos. 47, 68; CONSTANTINVS FIL. AVGG. (and AVG.), Nos. 46, 268, 278, 274, 276.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONST ANTINE I. 2l
year, 308. There were then at this time six reigning A.D.
orvfl
emperors: —
' The East. The West.
Galerius. Maximianus.
Licinius I. Maxentius.
Maximinus. Constantinus I.
The army, however, in Africa, rejected Maxentius and proclaimed Alexander,29 who was soon after (311) subdued and put to death ; not, however, before Carthage had suffered severely from fire and sword.
In31030 Maximian, after repeated quarrels with his son 310.
29 Gold and copper coins of this Alexander are extant with the exergual letters P. K« (Prima Karthagini). The gold are very rare, only two at present being known.
30 In this year (310), if numismatic evidence is of value, Con- stantine had assumed the title of Pontifex Maximus. On a very rare gold quinarius, formerly in the Blacas Collection (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 81), and now in the British Museum (Madden, " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1868, vol. viii. p. 32), there occurs the legend PONT. MAX. TRIB. P. P. P. PRO- CS. (sic). The title may again be found on a small brass coin with the legend P. M. TR. P. COS. II. P. P. (312), pub- lished by Eckhel (" Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii. p. 74) from Bimard, and by Cohen (No. 406) from Mionnet, in this latter case without the obverse legend and type. The exergual letters are given as P. LN. (Prima Londinio), but I am inclined to doubt the authenticity of tbis piece. The title is again repeated on the gold coins of 315 (Cohen, Nos. 78, 79), and of 320 (Cohen, No. 80), and occurs on inscriptions of the year 328 (Eckhel, vol. viii. p. 76; Clinton, F. R., vol. i. p. 384; vol. ii. p. 94). Dr. Plate (Smith, "Diet, of Biog.," s. v. Constantino), in say- ing that Constantino accepted the title of Pontifex Maximus about 312, adds tbat it shows that " at that time be had not the slightest intention of elevating Christianity at the expense of Paganism." I do not, however, think that the use of this title can be brought forward against the Christianity of Con- stantino, for it was likewise employed by his Christian succes- sors, notably in an inscription of Valentinian, Valens, and Gratian of 370 (Gruter, p. 160, 4), being the last time that several emperors assumed it together, the original custom
22 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A.D. Maxentius, was driven out of Italy and was put to death in Gaul by order of Constantino.
311 In 31 131 Galerius died, and his dominions were divided between Licinius and Maximinus Daza. The former took the European, the latter the Asiatic part.
Constantine being determined to stop the tyranny of Maxentius,32 and having reviewed in his own mind all considerations, "judged it to be folly indeed to join in the worship of those who were no gods," and " therefore felt it incumbent on him to honour no other than the God of his father." 33
having been for only one emperor to bear it at a time, but this rule had been broken through by Maximus and Balbinus in 238 (Capit., "Max. etBalb.," c. 8). Gratian eventually, after the revolt of Magnus Maximus in 382, declined the title and the vestments (Zosim., iv. 36, 7 — 10), thinking them not suitable for a Christian. It is said by some (Adam's " Antiq.," ed. Major, p. 253) that the title occurs on one of his coins, but no specimen is recorded by Cohen. After Gratian the title was disused by the Roman emperors, but it was eventually reas- sumed by the Christian bishops (Smith, " Diet, of Christ. Antiq.," vol. i. p. 210, s. v. Bishop).
31 A short time previous to his death, Galerius published an edict favourable to the Christians. It is given by Eusebius (" Hist. Eccles.," viii. c. 17) in Greek, and by Lactantius ("De Mort. Persecut.," c. 34) in Latin, but the latter omits the preliminary titles of Maximian, Constantine, and Licinius which are given by Eusebius. See under A.D. 315.
32 "All historians agree in representing this prince as a monster of rapacity, cruelty, and lust " (the late Prof. Kamsay, Smith, " Diet, of Biog.," s. v. Maxentius).
33 Euseb., " Vit. Const.," i. c. 27. Constantius Chlorus, or the Pale, is highly spoken of by Eusebius (" Vit. Const.," i. c. 16 — 18). By Theophanes he is called Xpioriavo</>pa>v, or a man of Christian principles. It is not known whence he received the name of Chlorus, given to him by later Byzantine writers (Smith, "Diet, of Biog.," s. v. Constantius Chlorus). Gibbon (vol. ii. ed. Smith, p. 67, note 11) observes that any remarkable degree of paleness seems inconsistent with the rnbor mentioned in the Panegyrics (v. 19).
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON .COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 23
He is consequently said to have prayed earnestly to God, and whilst he was thus praying with fervent entreaty a most marvellous sign appeared to him from heaven.34 About mid-day, when the sun was beginning to decline, he saw with his own eyes in the heavens the trophy of a cross of light placed above the sun, and bearing the inscription, BY THIS CONQUER.35 The whole army who were with him are said to have witnessed the miracle, but Constantino doubting in his own mind what the import of this apparition might be, continued to meditate till night. During his sleep the Christ of God appeared to him with the sign that he had seen in the heavens, and commanded him to make a standard resembling the sign, and to use it as a safeguard against his enemies.36
So soon as it was day he arose, and calling together those that worked in jewels and precious stones, he sat in the midst and described to them the figure of the sign he had seen, and commanded them to make one like it in
31 ®€o<n//ua TL<S CTri^aiverai TrapaSo^oraTr;. Euseb., " Vit. Const.," i. c. 28.
s rjXiov wpas, r)8r) rf)<s rjp.fpa<i a.TroK\ivovo~r)<;, f.<frf] ev avru> ovpavia inrcpKfifjLfvov TOV r}\.iov trravpov rpoTrcuov, €/c <f>(OTo<s (rwurra/tevov, ypa<f>r)v re avr<3 cruvf)<t>0ai, Aeyovo-av TOYTfi, NIKA. Euseb., "Vit. Const.," i. c. 28. Constantine died d^0i //,e<n7//./?pivas ^Ai'ou wpas on the Feast of Pentecost (Euseb., " Vit. Const.," iv. c. 64). Prudentius (" In Symm.," 467, 468) writes—
" Hoc signo invictus, transmissis Alpibus ultor
Servitium solvit miserabile Constantinus." For the supposed coin of Constantine I., with the legend IN HpC. SIN. (sic) VIC., see § XVHL, " False or Uncertain Coins of Constantine I."
36 Euseb., " Vit. Const.," i. c. 29. " Commonitus est in quiete Constantinus, ut caleste signum Dei notaret in scutis atque ita proelium committeret." " De Mort. Pers.," c. 44. See note 42. Socrat., " Hist. Eccles.," i. c. 2 ; Sozomen, " Hist. Eccles.," i. c. 3.
24 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
gold and precious stones ; 37 to which Eusebius adds, " and I also have seen this representation." M
The description of the standard of the cross, called by the Romans labarum™ is then given by Eusebius in the following words 40 : — " A long spear, overlaid with gold, formed the figure of a cross by means of a piece placed transversely across it. On the top of all there was a crown, interwoven with costly precious stones and gold, on which the symbol of the title of our Salvation, two letters indicating the name of Christ by means of the first letters, the letter P being marked diagonally with X exactly in its centre,41 and these letters the emperor, at a later period, used to wear on his helmet." Eusebius adds that the transverse piece of the spear had suspended to it a purple cloth embroidered with precious stones, and that the banner was of a square form, and that the upright staff bore golden portraits of the emperor and of his children.42
37 Euseb., " Vit. Const.," i. c. 80.
38 *O 8r] Kal rffi.a.<s 600aA/iots TTOTC o~uv€/3r] 7rapaAa/?etv. Euseb., op. cit.
39 Sozomen, " Hist. Eccles.," i. c. 4. The derivation and meaning of the word labarum or Xdfiapov is totally unknown (cf. Gibbon, "Rom. Emp.," vol. iii. p. 12, note 33). Riddle (" Lat. Lex.," s. v.) says it was derived from the Bretagnic lab, " to raise," or from the labarva, which in the Basque language still signifies "a standard." By others it has been derived from labor, with which derivation Valesius assents — " Laborum dictum est, quod laboranti aciei presidium sit salutare." Cf. Gretser, " De Cruce," Book ii. Martigny ("Diet, des Antiq. Chret.," s. v.) wisely abstains from giving any derivation.
40 "Vit. Const.," i. c. 81.
41 TT}S (rwrrjpiov l-jnrjyopias TO <rvp.(3oXov, Bvo crroi^era TO X/DICTTOT) TrapaSrjXovvra ovofj.a, BLO. TWV TrpwTwv {rarecn^atvov ^apaKr^pwv, ^LatftHivov TOV p KO.TCL TO //.ecrairaTOV.
42 This description agrees generally with that given by Pru- dentius (" In Symm.," 487, seq.), who speaks of both the
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE L 25
Encouraged by these signs, Constantine advanced A.D. against Maxentius, whom he defeated on the 27th of •
October, 312, Maxentius himself being drowned in the Tiber while endeavouring to escape over the Milviau bridge.43
Constantine now became sole master of the West.44
labarum and the shields being adorned with the monogram after the defeat of Maxentius : —
" Christus purpureum gemmanti textus in auro Signabat labarum ; clypeorum insignia Christus Scripserat ^ardebat summis crux addita cristis."
Fifty chosen men were afterwards (in the war against Licinius) selected to carry and defend the standard (Euseb., " Vit. Const.," ii. c. 8), and the sign of the salutary trophy (TOT) crom/piov rpo- Tratov 0-vp.fioXov) was placed on the shields of the soldiers (Euseb., " Vit. Const.," iv. c. 21 ; cf. Sozomen, " Hist. Eceles.," i. c. 8), and the army on the march was preceded by the same sacred sign. The word x«a£w in the text of Eusebius in previous note is equivalent to the Latin decusso, and the form of the monogram as there described would rather seem to be )(^ than ^. The kind of cross to be placed on the shields of the soldiers is thus given in the " De Mortibus Persecutorum " (c. 44), " Facit ut jussus est et transversa X litera, sumnio eapite circumflexo, Christum in scutis notat. Quo signo armatus exercitus capit ferrum." To which Cellaring (ed, Biinemann, Lips., 1838) adds " Litera X decussata est ; trans- versa, perpendicularis linea transverse secta sic -f- ; summo perpendiculo si P adnectitur, babes initiates literas XP ex sanctissimo nomine Xpiords." See notes 36, 47.
43 Perhaps a representation of this bridge is intended on the small brass coins struck by Constantine I., having on the obverse POP. ROMANVS, and on the reverse the type of a bridge across a river, and in the exergue CONS') with various differential letters (Cohen, " Med. Imp,," vol. vi. p. 180), though this is doubtful ; and Eckhel writes (" Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii. p. 98), " Pontis vet portus typum nemo hactenus idonee explicavit."
44 The story of the cross of light in the sky (Euseb., " Vit. Const.," i. c. 28), as also that of the 'cross-bearer miraculously preserved from the shower of darts in the war with Licinius (" Vit. Const.," ii. c. 9), are not attested by Eusebius himself,
VOL. XVII. N.S. E
26 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A.D. Shortly after Constantino's entry into Rome, he, in "•'•'*• conjunction with Licinius, his colleague, " having first praised God, as the author of all their successes," drew up a full and comprehensive edict in favour of the Chris- tians, and then sent it to Maximin, ruler in the East, who, fearful of refusing, addressed a decree to the go- vernors under him respecting the Christians, as if of his own free will.45
but were related to Eusebius, in the former case, long after- wards (/xaxpois v<TTfpov xpovois), by Constantino himself on oath (opKois re TTiffTcocra/AeVou TOJ> Xoyov), and in the latter case are given solely on the emperor's authority (OVK ^/xercpos 8' 6 Aoyos, dAA' avrov PIAAIN ySacnAews). It does not fall within our province to discuss the truth or not of the manner of Constan- tine's conversion — suffice it to say he was converted, — but I may refer to the first "Excursus " of Heinichen (Euseb., " Vit. Const.," Leipsic, 1830, p. 507) for a full summary of the opinions and arguments of writers who have examined this question. Cf. Lardner, "Credibility," vol. iv. p. 14, seq. ; Gibbon, " Rom. Emp.," ed. Smith, vol. iii. p. 11, seq.
49 Euseb., " Hist. Eccles.," ix. c. 9. The original edict is not now extant, but the copy issued by Maximin is given by Eusebius in Greek (loc. cit.). It commences " IOVIVS MAXIMINVS AVGVSTVS to Sabinus, &c." The title of Jovius was taken by Diocletian, and that of Herculeus by Maxi- mian (Viet., " In Ca3s."), and is attested by their coins (Cohen, "Med. Imp.;" Diocletian, Med., No. 105, cf. Nos. 115, 123, 203, 254; Med., Nos. 2, 3,4 ; Maximian, Med., No. 126; cf. No. 282). Galerius Maximian, having married Valeria, tbe daughter of Diocletian, was called Casar Jovius (YIRTVS 1OYI CAE- SARIS, N., Cohen, "Anc. Cat. du Cab. des Med.," No. 27). Constantius Chlorus, who married Theodora, the daughter-in- law of Maximian, was called Casar Hercules (YIRTVS HER- CVLI CAESARIS, N., Cohen, Wiyan, No. 54 : not Wigan, see Madden, "Num. Chron.," N.S., 1865, vol. v. p. 124). Maximin Daza, who had been created by Galerius Casar, assumed by right of adoption the title of Jovius (IOVIVS MAXIMINVS NOB. CAES., Cohen, No. 31), as Eusebius has given him. Licinius I. and II. also adopted it (DD. NN- IOVII LICINII INVICT. AVG. ET CAES-, Cohen, No. 1). See under A.D. 315.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 27
The whole Roman people received Constantino as their A.D.
O-JO
saviour and their benefactor. The Senate passed a decree assigning him the first rank among the three Augtisti, a position that Maximin, the eldest Ccesar, naturally claimed, and perhaps offered him the title of Maximus.^ He himself, to commemorate the defeat of Maxentius, is said to have had erected a statue of himself in the most frequented part of Rome, and to have ordered a long spear in the form of a cross to be placed in the hands of the statue, and the following inscription to be engraved on it in the Latin language : — BY THIS SALU- TARY SIGN, THE TRUE SYMBOL OF VALOUR, I HAVE SAVED YOUR CITY, LIBERATED FROM THE YOKE OF THE TYRANT. I HAVE ALSO RESTORED THE SENATE AND ROMAN PEOPLE TO THEIR ANCIENT DIGNITY AND SPLENDOUR.47
At the end of the year 312 or commencement of 313, 312 — Coustantine and Licinius were at Milan, where the latter 313.
46 See under A.D. 315; cf. Gibbon, "Rom. Emp.," vol. ii. p. 133, note 73.
47 Euseb., " Vit. Const.," i. c. 40 ; " Hist. Eccles.," ix. c. 9. In this latter the object to be placed in the hands of the statue is called " a trophy of the Saviour's passion " and " the salutary sign of the cross." Gibbon (" Rom. Emp.," vol. iii. p. 12, note 31) says, " This statue, or at least the cross and inscription, may be ascribed with more probability to the second or even the third visit of Constantine to Rome. Immediately after the defeat of Maxentius, the minds of the Senate and people were scarcely ripe for this public monument ; " and yet the Senate paid adoration to the labarum —
" Tune ille Senatus
Militiae ultrieis titulum, Christique verendum Nomen adoravit quod collucebat in armis."
Prudent., " In Symm.," 494—496.
The inscription on the arch of Constantine proclaims that by the greatness of his own mind and the inspiration of the Divinity (instinctu Divinitatis) Constantine defeated Maxentius. (See § XVIII., " False or Uncertain Coins of Constantine I.")
28 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A>1>' was married to Constantia, the half-sister of Constan- tine ; ^ and here the two emperors issued a second edict, giving liberty to the Christians in particular and to all men in general to follow the worship of that deity which each might approve, so that thus the Divine Being {Divinitas} might be propitious to them and to all their subjects.49
313. In the meantime Maximin, taking advantage of the marriage festivities which were going on at Milan, marched from Syria into Bithynia, and from thence into Thrace. Licinius immediately left Milan in pursuit, and in a pitched battle near Adrianople defeated him. Maxi- min fled to Mount Taurus and thence to Tarsus, where he is said to haA^e given glory to the God of the Chris- tians and enacted a full and complete law for their liberty ; 50 but too late, for, being seized with a violent disease, he perished miserably (313).51
Licinius I. now became sole master of the East.
48 " Constantinus, rebus in Urbe compositis, hieme proxima Mediolanum contendit. Eodem Licinius advenit, ut acciperet uxorem." — " De Mortibus Pers.," c. 45 ; Viet., " Epit." ; Zosim., ii. 17.
49 " Ut possit nobis summa divinitas, cujus religioni liberis mentibus obsequimur, in omnibus solitum favorem suum bene- volentiamque prsestare." . . . . " Hactenus fiet, ut sicut supe- rius comprehensum est, divinus juxta nos favor, quern in tantis sumus rebus experti, per omne tempus prospere successibus nostris cum beatitudine publica perseveret." This edict is given in the original Latin in the " De Mortibus Pers.," (c. 48), excepting a few lines at the commencement, and in Greek by Eusebius ("Hist. Eccles." x. c. 5). The divinitas is clearly meant for Deus — " divinitas quae gubernat hunc mundum " (Lac- tant., " De Vera Sapientia," c. 3). Eusebius (op. cit.) also gives the text of several letters of Constantino that were written about this time concerning the welfare of tbe Christians.
80 Euseb., " Hist. Eccles.," ix. c. 10.
61 Diocletian died the same year after the marriage of Con- stantia, and before the death of Maximin (Clinton, F. R., vol. i. p. 866).
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANT1NE I. 29
When Licinius came to Nicomedia and had given thanks to A.D. God for his victory,52 he repeated the edict in favour of the Christians as issued by Constantine and himself at Milan.53
The friendship of Constantine and Licinius was not, however, of long duration, for in 314 growing animosity 314. broke out into open war,54 some say on account of the treatment of the Christians by Licinius.55 Constantine, having pitched the tabernacle of the cross outside the camp, passed his time in prayer, whilst Licinius is said to have refused to acknowledge the God whom Constantine worshipped, and indulged in idolatrous practices.56 Vic- tory everywhere followed the appearance of the standard of the cross, for which a special body-guard of fifty men was selected.57 Two battles were fought, one at Cibalis in Pannonia, where Licinius was totally defeated, the other at Mardia in Thrace, where he was so worsted that he sought for peace, which was accepted by Constantine, who
62 "Licinius vero — trajecit exercitum in Bithyniam paucis post pugnam diebus, et Nicomediam ingressus, gratiam Deo, cujus auxilio vicerat, retulit." — " De Mort. Pers.," c. 48.
63 " De Mort. Pers.," c. 48. See notes 45, 49.
** Licinius had been discovered carrying on a secret corre- spondence with Bassianus (the husband of Anastasia, the half- sister of Constantino) who had been destined as Ctesar, and to have the government of Italy. Bassianus was summarily punished.
55 Euseb., " Vit. Const.," ii. c. 8. It is very difficult to make out from the passages in Eusebius whether he is alluding to the period previous to tbe battle of Cibalis or to that of 323. Clinton (F. R., vol. i. p. 875) seems to assign this statement of Eusebius to the second war, but confesses that both tbe " Vit. Const." and the "Hist. Eccles." are " vague and indistinct." But tbe "renewal of friendship and alliance" mentioned in a later chapter (ii. c. 15) would seem to refer to the peace of 814, and hence one might infer that the account of Eusebius in earlier chapters relates to the first war.
96 Euseb., " Vit. Const.," ii. c. 12 and 5.
".Euseb., "Vit. Const.," ii. c. 7 and 8.
30 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A.D. added Illyricum and Greece to his dominions, leaving
Thrace to Licinius.
316. This year the title of Maximus and the diadem are officially decreed to Constantine by the Senate.
The title of Maximus is given to Constantine I. by Eumenius in his " Panegyricus Constantino Augusto dictus," pronounced at Treves in 310 j58 but as all the deeds of the emperor are by this author " magnified in most outrageous hyperboles,"59 so much so that Heyne60 can hardly believe that Eumenius is the author of this declamation, the statement cannot be accepted as true. Pagius61 gives the date as 311, on the authority of a coin with MAX. on the obverse, and on the reverse VOTIS V MVLT. X, but Eckhel says,62 " Verum unde hos numos hausit? Ex Mediobarbo, prseclaro et hoc judice." M. Feuardent says63 that the legend MAX. on the coins of Constantine confirms the idea already known by some of these coins bearing an aged head, that they were not struck till the end of his reign; whilst M. Cohen writes,64 "Le titre de MAXIMVS ne fut donne a Con- stantin qu'a la Jin de son regne, aussi, ne parait-il pas que ce titre se rencontre sur aucune me'daille de petit bronze qui ne soit du module voisin du quinaire ; " but on what authority these statements are made I do not know. The statement of Lactantius is as follows ; 65 " Senatus Constantino virtutis gratia primi nominis titulum decrevit,
88 VI. cap. 13.
69 The late Prof. Ramsay, Smith's "Diet, of Biography," s. v. Eumenius.
60 " Censura XII. Panegyricorum Veterum," in his " Opuscula Academica," vol. vi. p. 80.
61 ' Crit. Baron." Ann. 311, § 9.
62 'Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii. p. 94.
M ' Revue Numismatique," 1856, p. 249. •* ' Med. Imp.," vol. vi. p. 89. 68 ' De Mort. Pers.," c. 44.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 31
quern sibi Maximinus vindicabat ; ad quern victoria liberatae urbis quum fuisset adlata, non aliter accepit, quam si ipse victus esset." Some66 have interpreted this passage to mean that the Senate decreed to Con- stantino "the first rank among the Augusti," whilst others67 have suggested that it ought to be read " virtutis gratia prinii numinis titulum decrevit," alluding to Jupiter, whose title was that of " Optimus Maximus." From inscriptions of the years 293 — 295 we learn that both Diocletian and Maximian assumed the title of Maxi- mus, accompanied by that of " Sarmaticus," " Persicus," " Germanicus," &C.,68 and Galerius Maximian, doubtless from his having been called Caesar Jovius,6g took it also to himself, employing it in an edict issued conjointly with Constantine and Licinius in 311 no less than nine times.™ The impious Maximinus Daza, who had been made CcBsar by Galerius, assumed the title of Jovius 71 as well as that of Maximus, as Lactantius says: "Quern sibi Maximinus vindicabat," and that the honour was probably offered to Constantine the Great by the Senate, to the great grief and indignation of Maximinus, seems to be further confirmed by the concluding, words of Lactantius: — " Cognito deinde senatus decreto, sic exarsit dolore, ut inimicitias aperte^ profiteretur, couvicia jocis mixta ad- versus imperatorem maximum diceret."72
66 Cellarius, " Notes to Lactantius," ed. Biinemann, Lips. 1739.
61 Lactantius, ed. Paulus Bauldri, Utrecht, 1692.
88 Gruter, p. 166, 7, 8 ; Clinton, F. B., vol. i. p. 336.
69 See note 45.
78 Euseb., " Hist. Eccles." viii. c. 17 ; cf. Lactant., " De Mort. Pers." c. 34. See note 81. 71 See note 45.
72 The title of " Maximus" is not of frequent occurrence on the coins of the sons of Constantine the Great. It occurs on the coins of Coustantine II. with the legend GLORIA
32 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
It is, however, more probable that the title was officially decreed to him in 315, when the triumphal arch to commemorate the victory over Maxentius in 312 was dedicated to him by the Senate — IMP. CAES. FL. CONSTANTINO MAXIMO P. F. AVGVSTO S.P.Q.R. &c. ;73 and this indeed is confirmed by a genuine brass coin preserved in the Musee de Vienne, having on the obverse CONSTANTINVS MAX. AVG. COS. 1111, and on the reverse the legend SOLI INVICTO COMITI.74
It is extremely likely that the Senate decreed to Constantino at the same time the diadem, as I have else- where stated,75 and it was perhaps on the occasion of these honours being conferred that Constantine distributed money to the people, as attested by his coins.70
4*
EXERCITVS, struck at Lyons and Siscia, but not mentioned by Cohen (see § XX. " Coins of Constantine II., &c."), and it may be found on some of his inscriptions (Gruter, p. 178, i.) as also on inscriptions of Constantius II. and Constans (Muratori, p. 1067), whilst on the coins of these two sons it may some- times be found, though rarely. (CONSTANTIUS II., JR. Med. Cohen, "Med. Imp.," No. 4 from Cab. de M. Charvet; Jf. Med. Cohen, No. 8 autrefois Cab. des Medailles ; N. Med. Cohen, No. 30 from British Museum; N. No. 86; M., Cohen, " Suppl.," No. 16 ; CONSTANS, AT. Med. Cohen, No. 52 from British Museum ; M. Cohen, No. 135 from Musee de Danemarc.)
73 Orelli, " Inscr." No. 1075. See under § XVIIL, " False or Uncertain Coins of Constantine."
u Eckhel, "Cat. du Musee de Vienne;" Cohen, "Me"d. Imp." No. 467, who also quotes another specimen (No. 468) from Banduri.
75 See under § XVII., " Coins of Constantine I. with the Diadem.'"
76 Obv. CONSTANTINVS MAX. AVG. Bust to the right with diadem. (Cohen, " M6d. Imp.," No. 160, from Welzl.) The type also occurs on the coins of Constantius II. (•Cohen, No. 31), and I have in another paper (" Num. Chron.," N.S., 1866, vol. vi. p. 300) made some remarks on the LARGITIO given by this Emperor to his Eastern subjects.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 33
In this year Crispus and Constantiue II., the sons of A.D. Constantine I., and Licinius II. , the son of Licinius I., 317. were made Caesars.
Crispus, the son of Minervina, was at this time about seventeen years of age. According to Dr. Plate,77 Con- stantine II., the son of Fausta, was born on the 7th of August, 312. Tillemont and Cohen, however, give the year 316. Eckhel78 writes, "De anno natali litigant eruditi." I must, however, mention that Dr. Plate in another place79 speaks of Constantine II. as twenty -one years of age in 337, thus making the year of his birth 316. Licinius II. was born in 315. Victor80 says, " Filium suum Crispum nomine ex MinervinS concubina" susceptum, item Constantinum iisdem diebus natum oppido Arelatensi, Licinianumque Licinii filium, mensium fere viginti, Caesares effecit," and Zosimus,81 " KaOio-TTjari Kaio-apa Kpt'o-Trov e*c TToAAax^s avTw yevo/j-cvov Mivep/JiVtyS ovo/j.0., 77877 veaviav OVTO, Kal KtDvoTavTH'ov ov irpo TToAAaij/ fi/J.ep<i>v fv 'ApcXara) rfj TroXfi T(.\0fvra, draSct/cwrai 8e crvv avTois Kafcrap /cal 6 AIKIWIOV Trats Aixin/tavos, cts (.iKotrrov TrpofXBuv (J.rjva T^S ^Ai/ci'as. From
the statements of Victor and Zosimus, it would appear that Constantine II. was born about 317, and in this case he would be younger than the baby Licinius II., who was born in 315, and consequently only twenty months old. Jerome, anno 2333 [A.D. 317], writes, "Constantini 11. Crispus et Constantinus filii Constantini, et Licinius adolescens82 Licinii Augusti Jilius, Constantini ex sorore
77 Smith, " Diet, of Biog.," s, v. Constantine II.
78 " Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii. p. 105.
79 Smith, op. cit., s. v. Constantius II. 80 " Epit."
81 II. 20. Minervina was not the concubine of Constantine, as stated here and in Victor, but his lawful wife. See note 27.
82 As a part, means growing up, young/ as a subst. properly
VOL. XVII. N.S. F
34 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
nepos, Csesares appellantur," and probably simply means " Licinius the younger"
Clinton83 interprets the passages from Victor and Zosi- mus as meaning that Constantino II. was born at the end of February, 317, so that in 321, when Nazarius84 writes "Te vero, Constantine Caesar, quibus votis amplectitur Romana felicitas ? — Jam maturate studio literis habilis, jam felix dextera fructuosa subscriptione Igetatur," Cou- stantine II., as thus described by his panegyrist, would only be in his fifth year, but the maturate studio literis habilis would equally, and perhaps more appropriately, apply to him if he was born in 312, and at this time nine years of age.
I may add, that as Constantine I. gave the name of Constantina to "Aries" about the year 312, he might have been induced to do so in commemoration of the birth of his son Constantine II., his eldest son by his second wife Fausta.84a
from fifteen to thirty years of age. The term adolescens is applied by Cicero ("De Orat.," ii. 2) to Crassus when thirty- four years of age ; to Antony when thirty-four (" Phil." ii. 21) ; to Brutus and Cassius when forty (" Phil." ii. 44), and to himself when forty-four (" Phil." ii. 46). He even calls himself adolescentulus when twenty-seven (" Orat. ad Brutum," 30), and Caesar is so designated by Sallust (" Cat." 49) at thirty-seven years of age. It was sometimes used to distinguish the younger of two persons (Cses. "De Bell. Gall." vii. 87). The word v«av/ac, applied by Zosimus in the above-quoted passage to Crispus, a youth of seventeen, had also a vague signification (Lewin, "Life of St. Paul," vol. i. p. 5, note 21).
83 F. B., vol. i. p. 872. Gibbon (" Hist, of Rom. Emp.," vol. ii. p. 142, note) says, when the treaty was made between Constantine and Licinius it is certain that the younger Constan- tine and Licinius II. were not born, and that it is highly probable the promotion was made the 1st of March, 817.
84 " Paneg. Const.," c. 37.
Ma See under § VII. " Coins of Constantine I. and II. and Constantius II."
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 35
Constantine I. this year enacted two laws,85 one addressed A.D.
319
to Maximus, the other to the people of Rome, permitting
the Senate and others to consult soothsayers upon occasion of thunder and lightning, &c., provided it was done pub- licly, but soothsayers were strictly forbidden to enter private houses. A similar law was also passed in 321. 86 Zosimus87 states that Constantine paid great regard to soothsayers, but Tillemont and others have shown that his word cannot be believed, and that Constantine only approved of soothsayers under proper restrictions, out of regard for the prejudices of a heathen people.
Crispus defeats the Franci in Gaul.88 320
This year Constantine I. enjoined all the subjects of the QQI Roman empire to observe the " Lord's Day,"89 and passed an edict for the solemn observance of Sunday?® which he called dies Solis.gi
Constantine I. is victorious over the Goths and the 330 Sarmatae.*2
83 Lardner, " Credibility," vol. viii. p. 99.
86 Clinton, F. R., vol. ii. p. 90,
87 Lib. ii.
88 No coin of Crispus exists commemorating this victory. The gold quinarius described in Cohen (No. 7) from the " Anc. Cat. du Cab. des Medailles" is probably false. If any were struck with the legend FRANC I A they most likely allude to the victories of his father in 306. See under § XVI., " Coins of Constantine I. with the Nimbus."
89 Euseb., " Vit. Const." iv. c. 18.
90 Clinton, F. B., vol. ii. p. 91.
91 Trjv Se ye crft>T7?piovi7)U.epav, rjv /cat <£WTOS flvai Kaif]\Lov f.ir<j)wp.ov <rv/t/?<uW. — Euseb. "Vit. Const." iv. c. 18. Cf. Sozomen, " Hist. Eccles." i. c-. 8. Gibbon (vol. iii. p. 3, note 8) writes, " A name which could not offend tbe ears of bis Pagan sub- jects."
92 Coins are extant commemorating tbese events. Constan- tine I.M. med. VICTORIA GOTH 1C A (Coben, No. 176); M. SARMATIA DEVICTA (No. 451) ; SARMATIS
36 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A.D. For nine years there had been peace, but at last, in 323, a second war broke out, for what cause is uncertain, but it is said that Licinius had been secretly collecting a military force, even inviting the barbarians to join his standard.93 Licinius, who had given his soldiers particular instruc- tions not to attack the standard of the cross, first com- menced the assault.94 A battle was fought at Adrianople, which ended in the defeat of Licinius, who fled to Byzan- tium. Crispus was ordered to attack the fleet of Licinius, and succeeded in obtaining a brilliant naval victory. Licinius now associated Martinianus, his magister offici- orum, as Augustus,95 and again met the forces of Constan- tine at Chrysopolis, where he was utterly defeated and obliged to sue for pardon. Martinianus was put to death, but the life of Licinius, at the request of his wife Con- stantia, the half-sister of Constantine, was spared — only, however, for a brief period, as he was in the next year (324) put to death at Thessalonica, where he had been placed in confinement.96
DEVICTIS (No. 453). Crispus, M. SARMATIA DE- VICTA (No. 113). Constantine L, N. DEBELLATORI GENTIVM BARBARARVM. In exergue, GOTHIA. JR. (No. 48 from Beger) ; M. med. EXVPERATOR OMNIYM GENTIVM (No. 162). There was another Gothic war in 832, in which Constantine II. Casar was victorious— ;E. SARMATIA DEVICTA (No. 158 from Tanini); M. med. DEBELLATORI GENTT. BAR- BARR. (Nos. 56, 57, and note).
93 Euseb., " Vit. Const." ii. c. 15.
94 Euseb., " Vit. Const." ii. c. 16.
95 Brass coins of Martinianus are extant with the legend IOVI CONSERVATOR!, and struck at Nicomedia (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," vol. vi. p. 85).
96 " Contra religionem sacramenti Thessalonicae privatus occisus est." — Eutrop. x. 6. " Licinius Thessalonicse contra jus saeramenti privatus occiditur." — Hieron. " Chron." AuuWtov
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANT1NE I. 37
By this victory Constantine I. became sole master of the Roman world.97
On November 8, 323, Constantius II. was made Ccesar.
/xer" ov iro\v TOUS opjcous 7rar>j<ras (jfv yap TOVTO avr<5 (rvvrjdfs) ayxpvrj TOV tfiv avrov d</>aipeiTai. — Zosim. ii. 28. But Licinius was really so bad a man, as even allowed by Julian (" Caes." ; of. Victor, " Epit."), that some excuse can be made for Constantine. Eusebius (" Vit. Const." ii. c. 18 ; " Hist. Eccles." x. c. 9) simply records the death of the " tyrant."
97 A most rare and interesting gold coin in the British Museum with the legend RECTOR TOTIVS OR BIS, and struck at Thessalonica (S. M. T.) where Licinius I. was killed, testifies to this fact. A description of this piece, with an historical commentary and a table of the political division of the empire from the time of Diocletian to that of Theodosius the Great, in illustration of the " totus orbis " of Constantine the Great, may be found hi my paper in the " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1862, vol. ii. p. 48, seq. The coins with the title VI CT. (Victor) formerly assigned to Constantine I. are now attributed by M. Cohen (" Med. Imp.," vol.vi. p. 222, note 1), on apparently valid grounds, to Constantine II., who adds to his arguments the fact that " the title of Victor belonged or was given to the sons of Constantine," and it also occurs on the coins of Con- stantius II. (Nos. 171, 196, 198). I may, however, observe that Eusebius specially states that the title of Victor was adopted by Constantine I. as a fitting appellation to express the victory which God had granted him over all his enemies (6 Papery irao~rf $€o<r€/3eia? €K7rpe7ra>v NIKHTH^ /ScuriAevs, (ravrrjv yap auras rrjv lirwwfjiov avra) Kupnorara TTJV firrryopiav evparo, T>}S IK 6cov Of8ofJ.€VTj<i avraJ Kara TTO.VTWV e^Opdv re KOL iroXefiifav vticrjs ZvfKa) Tfjv cuav airfXa^ave. " Vit. Const." ii. c. 19) ; and the laws of Constantine respecting piety towards God, the building of churches, and the errors of polytheism, as given by Euse- bius (" Vit. Const." ii. c. 24, 46, 48, 64, &c.) commence NIKHTHS Kw^CTTavrtvos /aeyurros o-e/3acn-os ( Victor Constantinus Maximus Augustus). Cf. Socrat., " Hist. Eccles." i. c. 7, 9, 34. According to Eusebius (" Vit. Const." ii. c. 23) Constan- tine caused a declaration, proclaiming God to be the author of his prosperity, and written both in the Latin and Greek languages, to be transmitted through every province of his empire, which declaration — given in a later chapter (c. 42) — is said to have been attested by a signature in the Emperor's own handwriting (c. 23).
38 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A.D.
324. Licinius I. was put to death, as previously stated.
325. Constantine summoned the Council of Nice.98 Vicennalia of Constantine.
Edict to abolish gladiators."
326. Constantine celebrates his Vicennalia at Rome. Constantine orders the death of Crispus and Licinius II. Edict against the heretics.100
327. Constantine orders the death of Fausta.
Death of Helena, the mother of Constantine, about this time, or in 328, at the age of eighty.101
Foundation of Helenopolis.m 330. Dedication of Constantinople.
Here Constantine abolished idolatry and built churches,103
98 Euseb., " Vit. Const." iii. c. 6. For a full account of this celebrated council see Lardner, "Credibility," vol. iv. p. 55, seq.
99 Euseb., " Vit. Const." iv. c. 25 ; Socrat., "Hist. Eccles." i. c. 18; Sozomen, "Hist. Eccles." i. c. 8. The combats of gladiators were, however, continued till the reign of Honorius (404), who abolished them. Dr. Smith (Gibbon, " Rom. Emp." vol. iv. p. 41, note) observes that they existed down to the year 455. Cf. Lactantius, " Inst." vi. c. 20. Constan- tine also abolished the punishment of the cross, — " Eo pius, ut etiam vetus veterrimumque supplicium patibulum et crucibus suffringendis primus removerit. Hinc pro conditore aut deo creditus." — Aur. Viet., " Caes." c. 41 ; cf. Sozomen, " Hist. Eccles." i. c. 8. I am unable to name the exact year, but it was probably about this time.
100 Euseb., " Vit. Const." iii. c. 63—66. Clinton, F. R., vol. i. p. 382. Discovery of the Holy Sepulchre, and erection of churches at Jerusalem and elsewhere (" Vit. Const." iii. c. 25—41).
101 Euseb., " Vit. Const." iii. 46.
102 Its original name was Drepanum or Drepane (Socrat., " Hist. Eccles." i. c. 17), and it was the birth-place of Helena. Justinian improved the town, but it eventually became so reduced as to be called in mockery eAccivov . TroAis (Smith, " Diet, of Geog.," s, v, Helenopolis).
103 Euseb., " Vit. Const." iii. c. 48.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 39
and placed a representation of the cross, composed of a *•*>• variety of precious stones richly wrought with gold, in the principal room of his palace.101 He also ordered fifty copies of the Bible to be prepared, to be used in the churches.105
Edict against the heathen temples.106 331.
Gothic war conducted by Constantino II.107 332.
Constans made Ccesar.m 333.
1M Euseb., " Vit. Const." iii. c. 49.
105 Euseb., " Vit. Const." iv. c. 86, 37. Many Pagan statues were removed to Constantinople for public exposure (Euseb., "Vit. Const." iii. c. 54). Constantine further erected a magnificent church at Nicomedia, and a house of prayer at Mamre (c. 51) where Abraham bad entertained God in bis tent (Gen. xviii. 1), and overthrew several beathen temples, notably some dedicated to Venus at Apbaca in Syria (c. 55 ; Aphek, Josb. xix. 30 ; Judg. i. 31), and at Heliopolis (c. 58), here building a Christian church, and to ^Esculapius at^gse, in Cilicia (c. 56). Cf. Socrat., " Hist. Eccles." i. c. 18 ; Sozo- men, " Hist. Eccles." ii. c. 4, 5.
106 Clinton, F. R. vol. ii. p. 88.
107 See note 92.
108 An imperial decree, issued^ after 333 in tbe names of Constantine I., Constantine II., Constantius II, and Constans, permits the Ispellati of Umbria to erect a temple ea observa- tione perscripta ne aedis nostro nomini dedicata cujusquam contagiose (sic) superstitionis fraudibus polluatur (Orelli, " Inscr?," No. 5,580). Tbe reading AEDIS for AEDES may be compared with COMIS for COMES on a gold coin of Constantine I. (see under § V. " Coins of Constantine I. of the Mars and Sol invictus types ") and witb EQVIS ROMANVS for EQVES on anotber gold coin (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 8). Cavedoni (" Rivista," p. 224, note 6) considers tbat this latter coin was probably struck for the transvectio equitum in 326 (Zosimus, "Hist." ii. 29), but Eckbel (" Doct. Num. Vet." vol. viii. p. 83) has suggested that the term may allude to tbe Princeps Jurentutis, " quo Constantinus titulo, etiam cum Augustus jam esset, in numis frequenter utitur, adludit, atque bic KO.T l&xrjv appellatur EQVIS ROMANVS, cum Princeps Juventutis idem esset ac Princeps Equestris Ordinis," an inter-
40 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A.D. Tricennalia of Constantine.109 Council of Tyre and of
ooe
Jerusalem. Christian churches ordered to be erected.110
Delmatius created Ceesar, and Hanniballian King.™1 The former obtains Eastern Illyricum, Greece, and Thrace; the latter Pontus, Lesser Armenia and Cappadocia, while Constantine I. and his son Constantius II. administered the remaining provinces of the eastern part of the empire. At the same time the provinces which afterwards formed the Western Empire are divided between Constantine II. and Constans, the former taking the share of Constantius Chlorus, i.e. Britain, Gaul, Spain, and Mauretania Tin- gitana, and the latter Italy, Africa, Eheetia, and Western Illyricum.
336. Marriage of Constantius II.112
337. This year Constantine I. began to feel signs of failing health, and visited Helenopolis, where he is said to have for the first time received the imposition of hands with prayer — in fact became a catechumen ; after which he proceeded to Nicomedia, where he was baptized by Euse- bius, bishop of Nicomedia, though he had intended to
pretation considered by Dr. A. von Sallet, who has published this coin (" Zeits. fur Num." vol. iii. p. 130, Berlin, 1875), to be the correct one. It is certainly preferable to that offered by Cavedoni.
lw Euseb., " Vit. Const." iv. c. 40.
110 Euseb., " Vit. Const." iv. c. 42—47.
111 Gibbon (" Rom. Emp." vol. ii. p. 355) disbelieves that Constantine distinguished Hanniballian by the detested title of king, and this in the face of coins with the legend FL. H AN- IMIBALLIAIMO REGI, and the opinion of contemporary authors. Dean Milman (Gibbon, vol. ii. p. 856 note a) consi- ders Gibbon's statement " a strange abuse of the privilege of doubting."
112 Euseb., " Vit. Const." iv. c. 49. The name of his wife is unknown.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 41
defer this rite till he could have been baptized in the river Jordan.113
Death of Constantino I. at noon on the Feast of Pentecost.114
Murder of Delmatius, Hanniballian, and other members of the Imperial family, except Julian and Grallus.
Constantine II., Constantius II., and Constans declared Augusti.
From these statements it would appear that Constantine the Great was converted to Christianity about the year 312,115 and that his colleague Licinius I. pretended to
113 Euseb., " Vit. Const." iv. c. 61, and note by Heinichen ; c. 62 and 63. Socrates, " Hist. Eccles." i. c. 39. Sozomen, " Hist. Eccles." ii. c. 34 ; Theodoret, " Hist. Eccles." i. c. 32. Theodosius also did not receive the rite of baptism till his last moments (Socrates, " Hist. Eccles." v. c. 6). Ancient anti- quaries, in support of the baptism of Constantine, used to quote some coins with the supposed legend BAP. NAT., but Har- douin — for once forgetting bis usual insane conjectures — showed that the legends of the coins ran CONSTANTINO P. AVG. B. RP. NAT., and that they should be interpreted, Bono Reipublicce NATo (Cohen, Nos. 289, 240; vol. vi. p. 130, note ; Eckhel, " Doct. Num. Vet." vol. viii. p. 82). Cohen (No. 432) gives from Banduri, after Hardouin, a piece with the legend PRINCIPI IVVENTVTIS B. RP. NAT. The legend BONO REIPVBLICAE NATI occurs on a gold coin of Flavius Victor, representing himself and his father Magnus Maximus (Cohen, No. 1), The small brass of Attains with this legend given by Cohen (No. 11) from D'Ennery is most likely a cast from the gold coin of Victor. On coins of Placidia and Honoria may be found BONO REIPVBLICAE (Cohen, Nos. 2 and 1). See § XVIII. "False or Uncertain Coins of Constantine I."
n* Euseb., " Vit. Const." iv. c. 64. See note 35.
115 Lardner (" Credibility," vol. viii. pp. 96, 99) considers from the fact of Zosimus complaining that the festival of the secular games, which should have been celebrated in 313,
VOL. XVII. N.S. G
42 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
embrace the same faith at or about the same period.116 Still many acts of the reign of Constantine after this date show that he acted in anything but a Christian spirit. There may be specially mentioned m (1) the murder of Licinius I. in 324, after he had promised him his life ; 118
(2) the murder of his son Crispus and the young Licinius in 326, the latter a boy of eleven years of age ; 119 and
(3) the murder of his wife Fausta in 327. 12°
being omitted by Constantine, that at this date Constantine was in any case a Christian.
lie ('The murders of the unoffending Severianus, son of the Emperor Severus, of Candidianus, son of his friend and bene- factor Galerius, of Prisca and of Valeria, the wife and daughter of Diocletian, form a climax of ingratitude and cold-blooded ferocity to which few parallels can be found, even in the revolting annals of the Roman Empire " (the late Prof. Ramsay, Smith, " Diet, of Biog.," s. v. Licinius I.).
117 Besides those alluded to in the text may be recorded the murder of Maximian Hercules, his wife's father, and of Bas- sianus, the husband of his half-sister Anastasia. See note 54.
118 See note 96.
119 Gibbon ("Rom. Emp.," vol. ii. p. 352, note 18) conjec- tures from the obscure law of the Tbeodosian code (ix. 87) that Crispus had married Helena, the daughter of Licinius I., and that on the bappy delivery of the princess in 322 a general pardon was granted by Constantine ; but this is very doubtful, and the coin attributed by Eckhel (" Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii. pp. 102, 143, 145) to this Helena, with tbe letters N.F. (Nobitissima femina) certainly belongs to Helena, tbe mother of Constantine (Madden, " Handbook of Rom. Num.," p. 169 ; Coben, " Med. Imp.," vol. v. p. 588). See § VIII. " Coins of Helena and Tbeodora."
120 The murder of Fausta, according to Zosimus (ii. 29 ; cf. Viet., "Epit.") was at the instigation of Helena. Gibbon (" Rom. Emp.," vol. ii. pp. 354, 855) thinks that there is reason to believe, or at least to suspect, that she escaped the blind and suspicious cruelty of her husband, and apparently principally on a statement in an oration pronounced during the succeeding reign (" Monod. in Constantin. Jun. c. 4, ad Calcem Eutrop.," edit. Havercamp.). But Cavedoni asserts (" RIT
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CX)NSTANT1NE I. 43
Respecting the general character of Constantine, Nie- buhr writes as follows m : — " Many judge of him by too severe a standard, because they look upon him as a Christian ; but I cannot regard him in that light. The religion which he had in his head must have been a strange compound indeed. The man who had on his coins the inscription Sol invictus, who worshipped pagan divinities, consulted the haruspices, indulged in a num- ber of pagan superstitions, and on the other hand built churches, shut up pagan temples, and interfered with the council of Nic£ea, must have been a repulsive phenomenon, and was certainly not a Christian. He did not allow himself to be baptized till the last moments of his life, and those who praise him for this do not know what they are doing. He was a superstitious man, and mixed up his Christian religion with all kinds of absurd supersti- tions and opinions. When, therefore, certain Oriental writers call him lcrair6<rToXo<s122 they do not know what they are saying, and to speak of him as a saint is a profanation of the word."
At the same time a heathen writer, Eutropius, speaks of Constantine in the highest terms, and says that in the
cerche," p. 4, note) that the supposed Monodia on the death of Constantine Junior has been proved by Wesseling to have been written on the death of Theodoras Pateologus about the middle of the fifteenth century ("Anonymi Orat. Fun.," ed. Frotschero) ; whilst Manso (" Lebens Constantins," p. 65) treats the sug- gestion with contempt. It is, however, quite true that there is a great want of positive proof on this question.
121 " Hist, of Kom." vol. v. p. 359.
122 Constantine and his mother Helena io-aTrooToXoi are com- memorated May 21, June 18, and March 24. In another calendar, the Georgian, Constantine is commemorated alone on November 16 (Rev. S. Cheetham, Smith, " Diet of Christ. Antiq.," s. r. Constantine the Great).
44 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
former part of his reign he must be reckoned among the best princes, and for the latter part among the middle sort, and that he was distinguished by many excellent qualities, both of body and of mind.123
In the numismatic studies now about to follow, it will be seen whether Constantino the Great ordered to be placed on the imperial coinage, either openly or latently, any Christian emblems, from the time when he first pro- fessed Christianity in 312, or whether he deferred so doing till 323, after the defeat of Licinius, when, as " ruler of the whole world," he could dare without oppo- sition to inscribe upon his coins the symbols of the true religion of Christ.
A curtailed genealogical table of Constantino I. and his family is appended for reference.
§ II.— COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. AND LICINIUS I. (?) 812— (?) 317.
1. Obv.— IMP. CONSTAIMTINVS AVG. Bust of Con- stantine I. armed in cuirass with the shoulder belt, holding a spear slanting over right shoulder, and on the left a shield on which is figured a horse- man striking with a spear a barbarian. The head is covered with a helmet divided in the middle by a large band, on which is engraved the mono- gram y^ between two stars.
123 « yjr primo imperii tempore optimis principibus, ultimo mediis comparandus," &c., x. 6, 7. Gibbon (" Rom. Emp." vol. ii. p. 346, note 3) suspects that Eutropius had originally written " vix mediis," and that the offensive monosyllable was dropped by the wilful inadvertency of transcribers. Victor (" Epit.") says, " Irrisor potius quam blandus, unde proverbio vulgari Trachala decem annis pra3stantissimus, duodecim sequen- tibus latro, decem novissimis pupillus ob profusiones immodicas nominatus ; " but the meaning of the proverb is obscure.
. •+£ ^ f± |
JZ5 * |
^** * Q |
|||||
a co 3 o S§ |
"3 |
•g rt'"§ |
|||||
w •« JI <; rti |
,O i <9 |
||||||
S * H a> ° |
'-'fc O* |
||||||
"J |
a |
ill |
|||||
il |
^s S •*» |
||||||
|J |
^ 3 |
||||||
8 |
.5" |
- n |
1 ^ V |
||||
^ |
-ji |
1 |
tq'2^2 |
||||
rt |
•S a |
Tj 3 O |
|||||
BJ |
1" £ |
589 3 3d |
|||||
. |
o S |
1 |
«~ o |
||||
s^" |
i< |
4q |
a ^ d |
||||
E |
H-i |
S § 00 |
ins c c-3 |
||||
*3 |
2 "° • |
cJ ^ ~*3 M |
M |
^S «s a |
|||
H |
^ © CO |
SS |
<§^ g |
||||
P |
S-i "i S 0 sf B |
~ c3 SH CfH ^ ^* ^"^ |
gw |
C |
«r"*^ |
||
a |
m |
•fl" ei |
o e, |
2"» •a! |
PS -5s* N |
« 00 ® 00 ,1-g^ § |
|
Ir |
|||||||
W |
M |
li H |
0 |
a |
L3 |
R l"c;g |
|
GENEALOGICAL TABL |
is, brother of the Emperors CLAVDIVS I |
a=f=Eutropius TIVS CHLORVS=2. THKODORA, daught< . 306 (For issue by 3reat)=T=2. FAVSTA, daughter of MAXIM ob. 327 |
CONSTANTIVS II. CONSTANS ob. 361 oA. 350 =1. unknown =01ympia. =2. Eusebia =3. Maxima Faustina riavia Maxima Constantia =GRATIAN ob. 383. |
CONSTANTIVS CHLORvs=j=2. THB |
1 . 1 =f=unknown Constantinus* Constai or Hanniballianus. |
HANNIBALLIAN King of Pontus oA. 337 =Constantina (see above). |
xandrian Chronicle " distinguished as tantiua, while Theophanes expressly i by Tillemont, who decides in favour th's " Diet, of Biog.," i. v. " Hannibai e of whom coins are known to exist. |
|L |
6 | =£-t~ O M CO |
1-1 SB H i s lo§§ |
na Dabnatius*i or Delmatius |
DALMATIVS or DELMATIVS ob. 337. |
are in the " Ale 'ictnus, and Consi (fully examined lor Ramsay, 8mi pitals show thos |
||
W*O H 0 g |
^— |
glil« |
|||||
• o ? «o a O E* rN S |
P5 H 11 |
afijj! |
JKI! |
||||
O O "° II |
II |
'^•^•^w ® |
"* -^^-S |
||||
*p II |
3 |
2 ° 11^ |
*0 8 <S o g |
||||
1 |
j| |
> "** |
S '-s a, H_ | |
||||
>J c3 |
sl § 1 fl |
||||||
a |
"^ C * |
§ * rQ ,' S |
|||||
-4 o |
|||||||
0 |
^ »o s 5r |
-^ ^ ^ "E i |
|||||
II |
>• "^ ^ *•• |
si |
|||||
1 |
H -c i * |
S "® ** § * |
|||||
5 Jl |
H l'l"§ = |
||||||
5 |
1 1^ |
•n C r( |
£53
W _ —
46 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Rev.— VICTORIAE LAETAE PRINC. PERP. Two
victories supporting a shield, placed on a pedes- tal ; on the shield VOT. P. R. ; on the pedestal an I; in the exergue B. SIS. (2 Siscia). M.
(Garrucci. " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed. p. 237, No. 1, who adds, " first published by Angelo Bre- ventano (Macar. 'Hagioglypta,' 1856, p. 159), in whose possession it was, whence it passed into the hands of Fulvius Ursinus, where Baronius saw it and had it drawn in his 'Ecclesiastical Annals ' (ad ann. 812, p. 510). Another example is inserted by Sada in his ' Dialoghi dell' Agostini' (p. 17, Roma, 1592). A third Tanini had in his Museum (' Supplem. ad Banduri, Num. Imp. Rom.,' p. 275), and a fourth came into the hands of Caronni, who describes and engraves it in the ' Mus. Hederv.,' Nos. 3996, 3971. These authors agree in the design and description with the exception of Sada, who omits IMP., and writes PRINCI., and Caronni, who leaves out VOT.; but as to the monogram between two stars there is no difference, either in the descriptions or figures. In all probability, however, the monogram was not composed of the X and P, but of X and I. with a small pellet near or on its extremity, which both ancient and modern authors usually represent by the equivalent letter P." " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 81, No. 1; Cavedoni, "Ri- cerche," p. 15, Nos. 18, 19, the latter having the obverse legend IMP. CONSTANTINVS P. F. A VG, with neither the shield nor the stars.)
2. Obv.— IMP. CONSTANTINVS AVG. Bust of Con- stantine I. to the left armed with cuirass and with the shoulder belt, holding a spear slanting over right shoulder, and on the left a shield on which is a horseman striking with his spear a barbarian. The head is covered with a helmet divided in the middle by a large band on which is a crescent moon and a small globe ; on each side of the band on the crown of the helmet the monogram )j^.
jfer.— VICTORIAE LAETAE PRINC. PERP. Two
victories supporting a shield placed on a pedes- tal; on the shield VOT. P. R. ; on the pedestal
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 47
the letter X ; in the exergue B. SIS. )£ (2
Siscid). M.
(PL I., No. 1, from Paris.124 Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed. p. 238, No. 2, from M. de Witte's note to M. Feuardent's paper in the " Rev. Num.," 1856, p. 252, PI. VII., No. 9 ; " Eev. Num.," 1866, p. 82, No. 2. Cf. Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 509. A specimen of this com having in the exergue A- SI.S. (4 Siscid), in the collection of the Marquis de Lagoy, is de- scribed in the " Rev. Num.," 1857, p. 196.)
I must add that Garrucci does not quite accept the monogram % on this coin, preferring to describe it as )^, and I quite agree with him. On another example, pub- lished and engraved by Garrucci, Plate No. 1, the imperial bust is covered with the paludamentum, and on the reverse the pedestal is ornamented with a festoon instead of X. The monogram on the helmet is given as &, but it only occurs on one side of the band ; on the other is a globe and some pellets, or a star with six rays. It is issued at another mint, the letters T. T. (Tertia Tarracone) being in the exergue. I give a representation from a specimen in the British Museum [PI. I., No. 2]. (Cf. " Eev. Num.," 1866, p. 83 ; PI. II., No. 1. It is here stated that on another specimen with S. T. in the exergue the monogram is clearly /is). On another specimen in the British Museum [PL L, No. 3] having the reverse legend VICT. LAETAE PRINC. PERP. and in the exergue B. SIS ^K, there is certainly a star of eight rays, thus )£, on either side the band.125 The Marquis de Lagoy notes 126 that on some pieces of the same type struck at Treves (S. TR. Secunda Treveris) and at
m 1 have to thank M. Cohen for an impression of this coin, which is in the Cabinet des Medailles, Paris, and of eight others.
125 A star of eight rays is said to occur on a coin of Licinius II. instead of the usual star of six rays. See § IV., No. 15.
lt6 " Rev. Num.," 1857, p. 196.
48 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Lyons (? London P. LN. Prima Londinio], instead of the monogram there is on the helmet a star of which the rays seem to take the form of a Maltese cross.
8. 05*.— IMP. LIC. LICINIVS P. F. AVG. Bust of Licinius I. to the right, laureated, with cuirass.
Rev.— VICTORIAE LAETAE PRINC. PERP. Two
victories supporting a shield placed on a pedes- tal ; on the shield VOT. P. R. ; on the pedestal X ; in the exergue A SIS. ^ (1 Siscia). M.
(British Museum, PI. I., No. 4.)
The cross (X) on the pedestal of the reverse of this coin is very like the one on that of Constantine I., also struck at Siscia (PL L, No. 1), and may be a Christian emblem or it may simply be intended for an ornamenta- tion of the pedestal.127
§ III. COINS OF CONSTANTINE L, CRISPUS, AND CONSTANTINE II.
(?)317— 323.
4. OZ»>.-CONSTANTINVS MAX. AVG. Helmeted bust of Constantine I. to the right, laureated, with cuirass.
Rev.— VICTORIAE LAETAE PRINC. PERP. Same
type. On the pedestal an equilateral cross cjja.
In the exergue S. T. (Secunda Tarracone). M.
(Garrucci, "Num. Cost.," 2nded.p. 239, No. 8,
»7 The legend VICTORIAE LAETAE PRINC. PERP.
occurs upon a gold coin of Licinius L, struck at Rome (P. R. Prima Roma), in the British Museum (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 30), and on many of his copper coins (Cohen, Nos. 139 — 143; " Suppl.," No. 5), and on some gold coins of Constan- tine I. struck at Rome (P. R. Prima Roma) or Tarraco (S. M. T. Signata Monet a Tarracone, Cohen, No. 134), and at Treves (S. TR.), described by Cohen (No. 135) from Beger with the title of MAX. and therefore not struck till 815, and on several of his brass coins with or without Christian emblems (Cohen, " M6d. Imp.," Nos. 505—517 ; " Suppl.," Nos. 87, 88).
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 49
plate No. 2, from the collection of Signor L. Depo- letti, dealer in Rome.128 He adds, "On a specimen of this coin in the public museum at Bologna, the cross is also enlarged at the four extremities •!• . Cf. Cavedoni, ' Nuove Ricerche,' p. 11, note. In another specimen, instead of S. T. there is P. T. described by Hardouin ('Op. Sel.' p. 478), and Tanini, and from this differs the example of Muselli (' Num. Ant.' ii., tav. ccxlvii. ; cf. iii. p. 809), with the exergual letters T. T. Har- douin here (ef. Tanini, p. 283, where VOT. RR is printed for PR) published two other speci- mens, the first from the mint of Aries, P. ARL. ; the second from that of London (?) P. LN ; in this one the IMP. on the obverse is wanting. Different also in the type of the obverse is the one described by Tanini at p. 267, where we read CONSTANTINVS AVG. and the Em- peror is armed with the cuirass, spear, and shield. On the reverse is P. R. on the shield, and in the exergue S. T.")
5. Obv.— D. N. CRISPO NOB. CAES. Head of Crispus
to the right.
Rev.— VICTORIAE LAETAE PRINC. PERP. Two
victories supporting' shield with VOT P.R. on the pedestal, on which an equilateral cross. In the exergue (?) JE.
(Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed. p. 239, No. 4, from Tanini, p. 283. " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 84, No. 4. No exergual letters given.)
6. Obv. FL. CL. CONSTANTINVS IVN. N.C. Bust
of Constantine II. radiated to the right, with paludamentum.
Rev. — VICTORIAE LAETAE. PRINC. PERP.
Two victories supporting a shield, on which is VOT. PiR. on a pedestal, which has on it an equilateral cross ; in the exergue P. LN. (Prima Londinio). 3Z.
128 The reverse of this coin is described and engraved in the " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 83, No. 3, PI. IE. No. 2, as VICTORIAI LAITAI (sic) or LEITAI (sic) PRINC. PERP.
VOL. XVII. N.S. H
50 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
(Garrncci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed. p. 289, No. 5, from Tanini, p. 289; "Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 84, No. 5. Of. Cohen, " Med. Imp." Nos. 178, 179, who writes, " Quelquefois sur 1'autel X." These coins have on the obverse the title D. N. (Dominus noster), which was first introduced by Diocletian.)
7. Obv.— COIMSTAIMTIIMVS IVIM. N.C, Bust of Constan- tine II. to the left, radiated, with paludamentum.
Eev. — VICTORIAE, &c., same type; on pedestal an equilateral cross + within a wreath. In the exergue P. LN. (Prima Londinio). M.
(British Museum, PL I., No. 5.)
Very similar coins to Nos. 1 and 2 struck at Siscia (one with A. SIS) are published by Cavedoni,129 with the monogram )£ on the helmet, and are apparently accepted by him, though, a little later,130 alluding to the coin men- tioned by M. de Witte, he says the monograms seem more like stars or monograms composed of the Greek letters I and X, the initials of 'I^croCs Xpioros ; whilst in his review of Garrucci's second edition of the " Numismatica Costan- tiniana " 131 he states that the authorities quoted are not reliable, and that in all probability the monograms are really stars of six equal rays, or at the utmost monograms composed of I and X. But the monogram seems to take the form of )fc [see PL I., Nos. 6 to 11].
Respecting the date of issue of the coins above de- scribed, Cavedoni was of opinion 132 that all the coins with the reverse legend VICTORIAE LAETAE PRINC. PERP.133 were struck previous in any case to the year 330,
129 " Ricerche," p. 15. 13° " Ricerche," p. 20.
131 " Disamina," p. 217. 132 " Ricerche," p. 16.
133 Garrucci (" Num. Cost.," 1st. ed., p. 90) interprets VICTORIAE LAETAE PRINCtpuw PER Petuas ; but Cave- doni (" Appendice," p. 6, note) prefers to read PRIIMC/^/s
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CON8TANTINE I. 51
for none bear the mint-mark of Constantinople (CONST. sic) ; in fact, that in all probability they were struck pre- vious to the year 326, as many similar coins exist with the bust and inscription of Crispus, who was not put to death till that year. When he wrote his "Appendix" he added1*4 that some may have existed previous to 323, as there are similar specimens bearing the effigy of Con- stantine II., and none are known of Constantius II., made Casar in that same year. This is the opinion that Grarrucci 135 has also arrived at, and there seems no good reason for rejecting it. The coin (No. 4) bearing as it does the title of MAX. (Maximus), might have been issued in 315, in which year the Senate granted him that title,136 whilst the coins of Constantine I. (Nos. 1 and 2) might even be as early as 312, and those of Crispus and Constan- tine II. (Nos. 5, 6, and 7) as early as 317. They are all
PERPefwi, from a comparison of the coins on which Constan- tine takes the title of Pei-Petuus AVGustus, as also from the words of the 10th carmen of Optazianus — " Domino nostro Constantino PERPETVO AVGVSTO." I hardly know to which coins of Constantine Cavedoni alludes, and I am not so sure that his interpretation is correct, for the word perpetua on other coins is made to agree with victoria — VICTORIAE PERPETVAE (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," Nos. 137, 519; cf. FELICITAS PERPETVA SAECVLI, No. 51; VIRT. PER P. CONST ANTINI AVG., No. 523). Besides, how is the legend to be interpreted on the coins of Licinius I. and II., Crispus, and Constantine II. ? The panegyric of Optazianus has been published and nurnismatically illustrated by Cavedoni in a paper entitled, " Disquisizioni critiche numismatiche sopra il Panegyrico poetico di Costantino Magno presentatogli da Poblilio Optaziano Porfirio nell' anno 326," in the " Opusc. Belig. Lett, e Morali," I. iii. pp. 321—342, Modena, 1858.
134 « Appendice," p. 6.
135 "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed. p. 239; "Rev. Num.," 1866r p. 84.
136 See § I. under the year 315.
52 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
probably anterior to 319, and certainly precede the year 323.137
The first two coins are interesting, as confirming the words of Eusebius, who tells us that Constantine, after his vision, not only ordered the monogram of Christ to be placed upon the labarum, but also that the emperor was in the habit of wearing it upon his helmet.™
It will be observed that on No. 2 there is a crescent moon and a little globe on the band of the helmet, and that on another similar example there is a globe and some little pellets or a star. Many of the coins of Constantine show the helmet ornamented in this manner, and these are no doubt intended to represent gems, according to the account of his panegyrist Nazarius,139 whilst according to Philostorgius the holy sign seen in the sky by Constantine was surrounded by stars that enriched it as a rainbow.140
The words VICTORIAE LAETAE maybe compared141 to the scriptural expressions " Lcetabor ego super eloquia tua : sicut qui invenit spolia multa " (Psalm cxviii. 162), or " Lcetabuntur. . . . sicut exultant mctores capta praeda, quando dividunt spolia " (Isaiah ix. 3), and to the line of Horace, " Momento cita mors venit, aut victoria lata." 142
137 See § V. " Coins with the Mars and Sol Invictus types."
138 "A 877 Kara. TOV Kpavovs <£epeiv eitaOe KOLV rots ftcra ravra Xpovois 6 BamXtfo. — " Vit. Const." i. c. 31. Sozomen (" Hist. Eccles." i. c. 8) says that " Constantine commanded that the divine symbol (namely the cross) should be affixed to his image on coins and pictures, and that this fact is attested by the relics of this kind which are in existence."
139 « j\Qget galea et corusca luce gemmarum divinum verticem monstrat," xxix. 5.
140 Kai CUTTE'/DW avrS>v KVK\ta Trept,@eovT<av ipiSos rpoTra). "Hist. Eccles." i. c. 6 ; cf. Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 15, note. See under § IX. " Coins with Constant inopolis and Roma."
141 Cavedoni, "Ricerche," p. 16; "Disamina," p. 212.
142 " I. Sat." i. 8.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 53
§ IV. COINS OF CONSTANTINE I., LICINIUS I.,
CRISPUS, LICINIUS II. , AND CONSTANTINE H.
(?) 319—323.
8. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS AVG. Helmeted bust of
Constantine I. to the right with cuirass.
Jfcrc.—VIRTVS EXERCIT. Standard, at the foot of which two captives seated ; on the standard VOT. XX. In the field to left)^. In the exergue A. SIS. (1 Siscid). JE.
(Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed. p. 240, No. 6, PI. No. 3 from the Museo Kircheriano ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 85, No. 6, PI. II. No. 8.)
9. Obv.— IMP. LICINIVS AVG. Helmeted bust of
Licinius I. to the right with cuirass.
Rev.— VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type as No. 8. In the field to left >£. In the exergue TS. A- (Thessalonica 1). M.
(PI. I., No. 6 from Paris. Garrucci, "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed. p. 240, No. 7, PI. No. 4, from the Cabinet des Medailles, Paris ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 85, No. 7, PI. II. No. 4.)
10. Obv. IMP. LICINIVS AVG. Helmeted bust of Lici-
nius I. to the right with cuirass.
Rev. VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type as No. 8. In
the field to left }fc. In the exergue AQ. S. (Aquileid Secunda). .33.
(British Museum, PI. I. No. 7.)
11. Obv.— CRISPVS NOB. CAES. Bust of Crispus to
the left, laureated, with cuirass, and holding a spear and a shield.
Rev.— VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type as No. 8. In the field to left >fc. In the exergue AQ. P. (Aquileid Prima). 2E.
(British Museum, PI. I. No. 8.)
12. Obv.— CRISPVS NOB. CAES. Same type as No. 11.
Rev.— VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type as No. 8. In the field to left ^. In the exergue AQ. T. (Aquileid Tertia). JE.
54 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
(PI. I. No. 9, from Paris. Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed. p. 240, No. 9, PI. No. 6, from the Cabinet des Medailles, Paris ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 85, No. 9, PI. II. No. 6; Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 132, publishes a similar coin, adding " quelquefois dans le champ le ^." He apparently erroneously gives CAE. instead of CAES. on the obverse.)
13. Obv. LICINIVS IVN. NOB. C. Bust of Licinius II.
to the right, laureated, with cuirass and paluda- mentum.
Rev. VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type as No. 8. In the field to left ^. In the exergue P. T. (Prima Tarracone). M.
(British Museum, PL I. No. 10. Cf. Cohen, " Med. Imp." No. 53.)
14. Obv.— LICINIVS IVN. NOB. C. Bust of Licinius II.
to the left, laureated, with cuirass, holding a globe surmounted by a victory.
/fcr. —VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type as No. 8. In
the field to left)j^. In the exergue T. T. (Tertia Tarracone]. 3&.
(Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed. p. 240, No. 8, PI. No. 5, from the collection of Sig. Luigi Depoletti; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 85, No. 8, PL II. No. 5 ; cf. Cohen, " Med. Imp." No. 52.)
15. Obv.— LICINIVS IVN. NOB. C. Same type as No. 14.
Jkv.—VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type as No. 8. In the field a star with eiyht rays. In the exergue (?) JE.
(Cohen, " SuppL," No. 3, from the collection of M. Poydenot.)
16. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS IVN. NOB. C. Bust of
Constantino II. to the left, laureated and with cuirass, holding a globe surmounted by a victory.
Jkv.—VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type as No. 8. In
the field >fc or ^. In tfle exergue P. ^ T. (Prima Tarracone). J5.
(British Museum, PL I. No. 11. Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 240, No. 10, PL
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 55
No. 7, gives an example with S. T. in the exergue, from the collection of Signor Lovatti ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 86, No. 10, PI. II. No. 7 ; he also observes that in another specimen almost identical in the collection of Firrao there are the letters TS. B. Cf. Muselli, PI. CCL. 5 ; but here Beger and Hardouin are wrongly cited, for they do not describe any coin of this prince marked with the monogram.)
With reference to the above described coins of Con- stantine I., Licinius I., and their sons Ccesars, several of which were published by Garrucci in the first edition of his " Numismatica Constantiniana," U3 Cavedoni was of opinion 144 that the supposed monogram was nothing but a star of six rays, and again in reviewing the second edition of Garrucci's work he says 145 that having had good impressions of the coins of Crispus and Licinius Ceesars forwarded to him from Paris by M. Cohen, he still thinks that the sign has not the form given to it in Garrucci's plate, but that it resembles a star of six rays, terminating all six in a globule, so that it would indeed seem to be a star. He, however, confesses that on the coin of Crispus the vertical line is notably longer than the other two which intersect it, whence it may be taken for a monogram composed of the two Greek letters I and X, the initials of 'I^o-ovs Xpurros, a monogram anterior in Rome to the time of Constantino, as it may be met with on the monuments of the cemeteries of the years 268 and 279. H6 To which observations Garrucci replied147 that the line is equally long in the similar coins of the two Constantines, father and son, not seen by Cavedoni, and
143 P. 9. 144 " Appendice," p. 2.
145 " Disamina," p. 218.
146 De Rossi, " Inscr. Christ.," vol. i. p. 16, No. 10.
147 "Diss. Arch.," p. 26.
56 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
that on the two coins of the Licinii there is on the top of the vertical line not a small pellet, but a little circle, and that consequently it is impossible to explain the mono- gram )£ [or %] as a star ; further, that the drawings given by him are correct representations of the originals.
From the coins of this series which I have been able to examine (Nos. 9, 10, 11, 12, 13 and 16, PI. I. Nos. 6 to 11), it seems perfectly clear that the form is ^, the vertical line terminating in a globule or circle.
M. Cohen148 agrees with Cavedoni that the sign is a star, which view he considers confirmed by the coin of Licinius II. (No. 15), which has a star of eight rays. But if Cohen allows that the monogram )j^ occurs on a coin of Crispus (No. 12), then there is no reason why it or ^ or )K should not occur on the coins above described. The piece with eight rays proves nothing, and we have seen that on the helmet of Constantino I. there was sometimes placed a star of eight rays instead of the Christian mono- gram (PL I. No. 3).
I do not myself see any reason to doubt that these signs were intended for the Christian monogram, though at this period of the reign of Constantine expressed on the coinage in somewhat a latent manner.
This series was probably introduced about the year 319. It is anterior to 323, coins of both the Licinii being common to it, whilst those of Constantius II., Casar, are wanting.
FREDERIC W. MADDEN.
(To be continued.)
>tt"Med. Imp." vol. vi. p. 83, note; " Suppl." p. 875, note.
III.
NOTES TOWARDS A METALLIC HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
No. I.
IN laying some notes relating to the medals of Scotland before the Numismatic Society, I shall esteem it a very great favour if any of the members, or others interested in the subject, can assist me with any information. I propose to group the various pieces under the following heads : —
A. Medals of the Royal House of Stuart, previous to
the Accession of James VI.
B. Medals of the Sovereigns of Great Britain, specially
relating to Scotland.
C. Medals of the Stuart Family after the Revolution.
D. Medals of Illustrious Scottish persons.
E. Medals relating to local events.
F. Provincial Tokens.
G. Parish or Sacramental Tokens.
H. Pattern Pieces, Touch Pieces, Badges, &c. The following medals belong to the first branch of the subject : —
VOL. XVII. X.S. I
58 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
JAMES I.
1. Obv. — Within a beaded circle with outer and inner lines, the king's bust, three-quarters face to the right, with low bonnet and apparently a studded circlet. Hair flowing loosely on the shoulders : moustache, whiskers, and beard divided into two peaks (as on some of the St. Andrews of Eobert III. and James II.). Loose robe, with collar rolled back at the throat and laced across the chest.
JACOBUS PEIMUS.
Rev. — Within a beaded circle with outer and inner lines, the following legend :—
NAT. JUL.
MCCCXCIV. COEONAT 21 MAII
MCCCOXX1Y.
APEEDITELLIBUS
CONFOSSUS 20 FEE
MCCCCXXXVII.
Metal, M. Size, 2-2-%- in. Cabinet, HQ. Artist, unknown.
From the style and lettering this is a cast of modern, and probably foreign workmanship.
I am not aware of any medals of James II. Of his successor the following one is recorded.
JAMES III.
1. Obv. — The king on his throne, beardless, with long hair, holding in one hand a naked sword, in the other a shield with the arms of Scotland. On the canopy above the throne the legend IR 5HY DSFFSn,- above the canopy, V1LL7T BetEWIdL
monecTTT noy^ ITTCCOBI TSETII DGCI
6E7VTI7V EffGIS SttOTIE. Rev. — St. Andrew on the cross.
sTtLWsn FTra POPVLVsn Tvvm Dominet.
Metal, N. Size, 2-,-% in. Weight, 2 oz. Cabinet, unknown. Artist, unknown.
This medal is described by Du Cange in his Traite
NOTES TOWARDS A METALLIC HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 59
Historique du Chef de St. Jean Baptiste " (p. 128, Paris, 1665), and is stated to have been presented by James III. in 1477 to the shrine of St. John at Amiens (Tytler, vol. iii. p. 247). It is noticed by Pinkerton (" Essay on Medals," vol. ii. p. 143, London, 1808), who says that it was lost during the first French Revolution. It is remarkable that " Tertius " is given on this medal, and is not found on the coins ; and the title " Hex Scotise," which does not occur on the coinage after the death of David I. till the accession of James VI. to the throne of England. I am not aware of any figure of this medal.
JAMES IV.
Of James IV. the first medal which merits attention is figured at p. 27 of the "Sylloge Numismatum" byLuckius, published in 1620. It is said to have been struck by that monarch on his expedition against the English in 1513.
1. Olv. — The king's bust regarding the right, in armour, crowned with a single arched crown, wearing the order of St. Michael. The legend is between an outer and inner line.
+ DTCOBVS •: im •: DEI •: GETTTITV •:
REX •: SCOTOEVM •'.
Rev. — A double head wreathed with laurel, placed on a Doric pillar rising from an island, looking in opposite direc- tions over a tranquil sea to distant land.
VTEVRQVE.
Metal, M. Size, If in.
Cabinet : Casts of it are common ; the original is unknown. Artist, unknown.
The legend on the reverse is explained by Luckius as expressing the desire of the Scottish king, that while " Galliae and Angliae Reges inter se altercantur, utrunque ipse contundat."
The medal is figured by Evelyn in his " Numismata "
60 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
(London, 1697), p. 88 ; and also by Ruddiman in his preface to Anderson's " Selectus Diplomatum et Numis- matum Scotiae Thesaurus" (Edinburgh, 1739), p. 68 ; but the latter omits the triangles of pellets between the words of the obverse legend. Pinkerton, in his "Essay on Medals," describes this medal, and considers it as of genuine Scottish work, though he admits that others consider it (with every probability) to be of foreign origin. It is also mentioned by Nicolson in " The Scot- tish Historical Library" (London, 1702), p. 317.
2. Another medal of James IY., without a reverse, is figured by Heraeus (PL XXII), and presents on the obverse the same type, but is of larger size (2-iV in.), and shows more of the king's bust.
In the Museum Collection there is a bronze medal of James IY., apparently of the same series as the medal of James I. already described.
3. Olv. — Within a beaded circle with outer and inner lines, ihe
king's bust three-quarters to the left, with a low bonnet ornamented with a rose ; long hair flowing loosely on the shoulders ; clothed in a loose robe open at the throat.
JACOBUS QUAETUS.
£tv. — Within a beaded circle between outer and inner lines, the following legend : —
NAT. 30 MART.
MCCCCLXXIL
CORONAT. 24 IUNII
MCCCCLXXXVII1.
AD FLOUDONEM
C^ESUS 9 SEPT.
MDXIII.
Mttal, M. Size, 2-2% in. Cabinet, \fo. Artist,1 unknown.
1 The above medal, like that of James I. and the other one (to be described) of James V., is evidently of modern foreign work.
NOTES TOWARDS A METALLIC HISTORT OF SCOTLAND. 61
After the death of James IV., the Duke of Albany, son of Alexander, brother of James III., was made Regent. During his regency the following medal was struck.
1. Obv. — The arms of the Duke and Duchess in a shield crowned, suppressing a cross.
• IOSNNIS • SLBSXIE • DVC • GVBERN
Rev. — The Holy Spirit as a dove surmounting the Duke's arms encircled with a collar of escallop shells ; the date 1524.
4- SVB VMBRa TYSRVM.
Metal, N. Size, 1 ,A0- in. Weight, 206 grs. Cabinets: Soc. Ant. Scot.; Hunterian; Bib. Nat., Paris.
The specimen in the Cabinet des Medailles at Paris has three annulets at the end of the reverse legend.
The Albany medal is figured in Anderson's " The- saurus," PI. CLIIL, and described at p. 95. It is also mentioned by Nicolson (" Scot. Hist. Lib.," p. 299).
It was struck from gold found in Craufurd Moor (State Papers, Scotland, Hen. VIII., vol. v. p. 575).
JAMES V.
A bronze medal of the same series as that of James I. and IV., already described, is in the British Museum. The others of the same series probably exist.
1. Obv. — Within a beaded circle with outer and inner lines, the king's bust, three-quarters face to the left, with low bonnet and feather ; short curled hair, moustache and whiskers ; clothed. An order or medal suspended from the neck.
JACOBUS QUINT0S.
62 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Rev. — Within a beaded circle with outer and inner lines the legend
NAT. 10 APE.
MDXII. COEONAT. OCT.
MDXIII. MOET. 14 DEC.
MDXLII.
Metal, 2E. Size, 2TV in. Cabinet, HQ. Artist, unknown.
2. In the work of Heraeus, there is the obverse of a medal of James V. The type is something like the gold coins, and the date is the same as the later issue of the bonnet pieces, viz. 1540. The crown on the medal is, however, different from the bonnet of the gold coins.
In 1536 James V. married Magdalen, the daughter of Francis L, King of France. The following medal was struck on the occasion of the marriage, " et magna vi nummorum per populum sparsa." — " Promptuarium Ico- num Insigniorum " (1553), p. 243.
3. Obv. — The queen's bust slightly turned to the left ; head-dress. Bodice open at the bosom, with necklace.
MTYGDTtLENfi SCOT. EE6IN7V.
Rev. — Not given.
There are no other particulars as to size, weight, or metal of this medal given, and I am not aware of its being noticed by any other author than the one given above.
MARY.
The first piece which we meet with in this reign was probably meant for a pattern for the current coin of the realm, or for a jetton. Lindsay considered it to be the half of the testoon of 1553, and so describes it (PI. VIII., Fig. 180). But it is quite certain from the records that no such piece was authorised or issued. And the register
NOTES TOWARDS A METALLIC HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 63
of the Mint of Paris contains a permission (obligingly communicated to me by M. Sudre, Keeper of the Archives of the Mint) for John Acheson, engraver of the Mint of Scotland, to engrave dies with the effigy of Queen Mary. It has been shown by Mr. Franks (" Proceedings of Soc. of Ant. of Scot.," vol. ix. p. 506) that this permission probably resulted in the dies for the testoon, and for this piece. From the similarity to the gold ryals of 1555, the type was probably afterwards adopted for that coinage.
1. Obv. — The queen's bust to the left, with necklace on the bosom as onthe gold ryals of 1555. MAEIA • DEI • GRA • SCOTOffc REGINA
Rev, — The arms of Scotland crowned between M and R.
IN • IYSTICIA • TVA • LIBERA • NOS • DNE . 1553 •
Metal, M. Size, i§ in.
Cabinet, K3- 5 from the Trattle sale (lot 1,252) ; previously in the collection of Philip le Neve, Esq. See PL II. 1.
The next piece bears the same date, and was executed by Nicolas Emery, Chief Engraver of the Mint at Paris. The permission is recorded in the French Register on the 31st January, 1553. The description in the Record differs from the piece, in having the queen's name and title as the legend, instead of the one which is found, but the piece is certainly the one authorised at the time. It was first noticed by Cardonnel (pp. 14, 93, PI. VII, Fig. 1), to whom it was communicated by Mr. Fraser of Fraserfield. The real nature of the piece was suspected by Lindsay (p. 47), and made certain by the communica- tion made by Mr. Franks to the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, above noticed.
64 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
2. Obv. — F M in monogram crowned between two stars of six points waved.
DILIGITE 0 IVSTICIAM 0 1553. Rev. — The arms of Scotland crowned.
DELICIE 0 DNI 0 COR 0 HVMILE 0
Metal, M. Size, l^j in.
Cabinets : MB-, Soc. Ant. Scot., and others. Artist, unknown. See Lindsay, PL VIII. 181.
Another jetton, which has no date, may with proba- bility be assigned to about the same period.
3. Obv. — M crowned, between two thistle-heads crowned, with a
pellet immediately below the centre crown.
+ MAEIA 0 DEI $ G 0 SCOTOfc 0 REGINA $
Rtv. — The arms of Scotland crowned.
DELICIE 0 DNI 0 COR 0 HVMILE 0
Metal, M. Size, 1 ^ in.
Cabinet, \iQ. and others. Artist, unknown. See Pembroke Plates, p. 4, t. 27, and Lindsay, PL VIII., Fig. 182.
The design of this piece was partially adopted for the silver coinage of 1555.
To this period may also probably be assigned the following very rare and hitherto unpublished jetton : —
4. Obv. — Shield of arms crowned.
• M • D • G • SCOT • R • DELPHINA • VIEN Rev. — Jfl crowned between two thistle-heads crowned.
•f IN 0 MY $ DEFFEN $ GOD 0 MY 0 DEFFEND
Metal, M. Size, lyin. Cabinet, M. Preux. Artist, unknown. See PL II. 2.
This monogram was a favourite one of Mary's. It is on her hand-bell preserved at Kennet, and also on the signet ring now in the British Museum. It is composed of the Greek letters O and M, and stands, no doubt, for F.M. ("Arch. Journal," vol. xv. p. 263).
NOTES TOWARDS A METALLIC HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 65
A silver medal of Francis and Mary occurs in 1558. It is figured by Le Blanc (p. 268, No. 2), who thinks it, but erroneously, a testoon; Evelyn (p. 92) calls it a medal ; Anderson gives it (PL CLXIIL, Fig. 8, p. 101), copied from Le Blanc, and also calls it a testoon ; Snel- ling (p. 15) falls into the same mistake ; Cardonnel (p. 16, PI. VII., Fig. 13) more properly considers it a medal.
5 (a). Obv. — The king's and queen's busts, face to face, beneath a crown.
FEAN . ET . MA. . D . G . R . B . SCOTORc . DELPHIN . YIEN
Sev. — The arms of Francia and Mary heneath a crown, between F and M crowned.
FECIT . VTRAQYI . YNVM . 1558 .
Metal, M. Size, IT^J- in.
Cabinets : the Hunterian Collection in the Univer- sity of Glasgow, and also in the Cabinet des Medailles in the Bibliotheque Nationale at Paris. The latter specimen was formerly in the Rousseau Cabinet. Artist, unknown.
Utraqui is the reading given by Anderson and Le Blanc.
5 (b}. The dies of the above rare medal are said to have been found some time ago in the mint at Paris. But, on inquiry there, I find that nothing is known of this discovery. There is a common medal of the same type, but larger size, which is modern. The dies for it were sunk about forty years ago, and examples exist in all the metals.
In the next year (1559) we find the following jetton : —
6. Obv. — Arms of Francis and Mary, quarterly, crowned.
FRANCISCVS : ET : MARIA • REX : REGI
Rev. — A sword pointing to a crown, with a scroll across it bearing the legend —
VNVS NON SVFFICIT ORBIS. SCOTORVM : DELPHINVS : VIENIS : 1559
Metcdi JR. Size, l-fa in. Artist, unknown. YOL. XVII. N.SI. K
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
I am not aware where a specimen of this jetton exists. It is figured in Anderson (PI. CLXIV. Fig. 12), and also in a MS. in the British Museum (Cotton MSS., Tib. D. II.). De Bie gives one somewhat similar (Tab. 61), which he believes was struck in the previous year (p. 184) : but the obverse is different, and the reverse has two orbs which are not found in the specimen figured by Anderson. There is little doubt but that it at one time existed in the Sutherland cabinet, but like many other rare specimens it was lost before that collection came into the possession of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland.
Snelling, in his Billon Plate (Fig. 19), gives a piece which is copied by Cardonnel (PL I. Fig. 19), who calls it the Bawbee of Mary ; but it is certainly a jetton.
7. Obv. — Two shields, with the arms of France on the one and of Scotland on the other, beneath one crown. FRAN . ET . MARIA . REX . REGINA . FRANCOR . SCOTOR.
Rev. — A cross formed of four lily heads united by short stalks. In opposite quarters two waved stars and two thistle- heads.
«f SIT . NOMEN . DNI . BENEDICTVM 1559. Metal, JE. Size, 1 in. Artist, unknown.
This jetton is also figured by Combrouse in his work on French money. I have never seen a specimen.
There is another piece which probably is of the same period, though De Bie (p. 187) gives the date 1557 as occurring on the exergue.
8 (a). Obv. — The arms of Scotland crowned.
MARIA . DEI . G . SCOTOR . REGINA .
Eev. — A hand from heaven pruning the withered branch of a vine.
VIRESCIT VVLNERE . VIRTVS + Metal, M. Size, l-^- in.
Cabinets, common Artist, unknown. Figured in the Pembroke Plates, p. 4, t. 27.
XOTES TOWARDS A METALLIC HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 67
8 (b}. A variety of this occurs, which has on the obverse the arms of Scotland dimidiated by those of France, and the legend MARIA • D • G • SCOTOR • REGINA • FRAN • DOI. It is worthy of notice that the last word of the legend is given as DOT by De Bie in all the jettons of this class.
A very rare jetton was struck in 1560.
9. Obv. — Arms of France dimidiated by those of Scotland and
England quarterly, crowned.
MAEIA . D . G . FEANCOR . SCOTOE . EEG . ETC Rev. — Two crowns between earth and the sky studded with
•J. 0 ALIAHQVE 0 MOEATUE 0 1560
Metals, Jj. JE. Size 1^ in. Artist, unknown.
Cabintts : in brass in the British Museum, and a specimen in silver was in the Eeguenet Cabinet, sold in Paris in October, 1875 ; now in my own. See PI. II. 4.
It is figured by Anderson (PI. CLXIV. Fig. 13), and described in the Cat. of Mu. Arch. In., 1856 (p. 180), from the specimen now in the British Museum. Nicolson (p. 321) describes the reverse as presenting the two crowns on a level, and a third in the clouds.
10. A large medal without date belongs to this period. It is figured by Anderson (PL CLXIV. 'Fig. 15). Pinker- ton (p. 144) thinks it was the coronation medal.
Obv. — The king and queen face to face beneath a double- arched crown, surrounded by three circles of inscrip- tions. In the first —
CIVITAS :•: PAEISIIS :•: three fleur de lis :•:
EEGIOEVM. In the second —
«f HOEA :•: NONA :•: DOMINANS :•: IHS :•: EX- PIEAVIT :•: HELLI x CLAMANS.'
2 See De Bie, Tab. 39, xi.
00 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
In the third —
+ FEANCISCVS : ET :•: MAEIA x DEI :.: GEATIA x EEX :•: ET :•: EEGINA x FEAN- COEVM :•: ET x SCOTOEVM
Rev. — The arms of France and Scotland, quarterly, crowned, between a waved star and a thistle-head, both crowned, surrounded by three circles of inscriptions. In the first —
* FEANCISCVS x GALLIAE x EEX :•: PAE- CENDO : ET : DEBELLEN. (sic] (but read DE- BELLANDO).
In the second —
4- OB :•: EES x IN :•: ITALIA x GEEMANIA :•: ET x GAL.LIA x FOETITEE :•: AC :•: FELI :•:
(sic) but supply CITEE GESTAS. (See De Bie, Tab. 56, viii.)
In the third —
4* BENEDICTVM :•: SIT :•: NOMEN :•: DOMINI :•: DEI :•: GEA :•: NOSTEI :•: DEI :•: 1ESVS :•: XPI :•: *
Metal, &. Size, 2-fy in. Artist, unknown.
Cabinet : the original is not known, but Anderson probably figured it from a specimen in the Sutherland Collection, now lost.
On the marriage of Mary and Darnley the following medal was struck : —
11. Obv, — The king's and queen's busts, each crowned, facing one another. Beneath, the date 1565.
Jf. MAEIA & HENEIC . D. G. EEGI & EEX . SCOTOEVM.
Rev, — The arms of Scotland crowned between two thistle- heads. • QVOS • DEVS • COIVNXIT • HOMO NON
SEPAEET • Metal, -31- Size, 1-fy in. Artist, unknown.
This medal must not be confounded with the equally rare silver ryal of the same year, which is figured in Anderson (PL CLXIV. Fig. 18), and also in the " Vetusta Monumenta/' vol. i. PI. LV. The coin has the busts uncrowned, and the king's name takes precedence of the
NOTES TOWARDS A METALLIC HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 69
queen's — a circumstance remarked by Randolph to Cecil (State Papers, Scot., Eliz., vol. xi., No. 103 ; Cal., vol. i. p. 226), who notes that though issued as a coin, it was almost immediately called in. The silver ryal was in the Sutherland Cabinet, but has been lost. It was also in the collection of the Earl of Oxford, and in the British Museum. The medal exists in the Cab. des Med. at Paris. In 1579 the following jetton occurs. It is given by Mezeray (vol. iii. p. 49), and also by De Bie (Tab. 62, p. 187), and Nicolson (p. 323).
12. Obv. — Anns of France and Scotland dimidiated and crowned. MABIA . D . G . SCOTOE . EEGINA . FRAN . DOI
Rev, — A vine with a withered branch receiving water from an urn in the clouds.
MEA SIC MTHI PEOSVNT.
In the exergue 1579 ; but this is omitted in De Bie's figure, though given in his description.
Metal, M. Size, l^V in.
Cabinets, common ; Artist, unknown. See Pem- broke Plates, p. 4, t. 27.
The next one is of the same period.
13. Obv. — Arms of France, dimidiated by those of Scotland, crowned.
MARIA . D . G . SCOTOE . EEGINA . FEAN . DOI Rev. — A vessel dismasted pursuing her course 'in a storm. NVMQVAM . NISI . EECTAM
In the exergue 1579.
Met-.il, &~ Size, liV in.
Cabinet, NB- Artist, unknown. See PI. II. 6.
This is figured by Mezeray (vol. iii. p. 49), and by De Bie (Tab. 62, p. 188), and in the Pembroke Plates, p. 4, t. 27, though not sold at the sale (see Cat. p. 58). It is also mentioned by Nicolson (p. 324).
De Bie gives a series of medals of Mary with the reverses similar to these jettons, but with the queen's
70 KUMISMAT1C CHRONICLE.
bust on the obverse. Two of those figured by him are larger, according to his scale, than the jettons with the arms, being each Ivb- of an inch in diameter, and the third is lyV in diameter.
In the same year the following jetton also occurs : —
14. Obv. — Arms of France dimidiated by those of Scotland and
crowned.
MAEIA . D . G . SCOTOE . EEGINA . FEAN . DOI
Rev. — A winged female holding a wheel and a rudder. ADEASTIA . ADEEIT
In the exergue 1579. Metal, M. Size, l^V in. Cabinet, KB. Artist, unknown. See PI. II. 6.
15. Another jetton is mentioned by Pinkerton in his " Medallic History " as bearing the same type as that of Henrietta Maria, queen of Charles I. (p. 43, No. 10). I can find no other authority for it.
The next medal of Mary has no date.
16 (a). Obv. — Bust of Mary to the right, wearing a dress closely buttoned up in front ; a ruff round the neck. Head- dress, a long veil hanging down.
• MAEIA STOVVAE EEGI SCOTI ANGLI
Metal, M. Size, 2-&>.
Cabinet, \f&. Artist, Primavera. See PI. II. 3.
No reverse is usually given to this medal. In the field the name of the artist, IA • PRIMATE.
16 (b). The Rev. Professor Churchill Babington has a variety with the legend as above, but REGINA SCOTL2E ANGLI^E.
16 (c). Another variety of this medal has been engraved by Heraeus ; but with the legend MARIA REG. SCOT. E. ANG. It is also noticed by M. Chabouillet in his " Notice sur une Medaille inedite de Ronsard, par Prima- vera " (Orleans, 1875), and is given on the frontispiece to Chalmers- " Life of Miry "
NOTKS TOWARDS A METALLIC HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 71
-16 (d). Another variety of this medal, of smaller size, and without the artist's name, is also engraved by Heraeus (PI. XXII). The only specimen I know of is in silver, in my own collection. It also bears the legend, MARIA REG. SCOT. E. ANG.
16 (e). A curious variety of this medal, similar in type to (a) has the legend within two lines, both inside the pearled border (Cat. of Mu. Arch. In., 1856). The reverse bears a female ascending a rocky eminence, having in one hand a palm branch, and apparently a water-clock suspended from her arm. In the distance a landscape with ruins, a city on a hill, a water-mill, trees, water, &c.1
A die for a badge is said to have been discovered in Paris, containing the queen's bust down to the waist, with M and R on either side. This is probably of a later period than Mary's reign. The pieces struck from it are of no value. They are octagonal, and generally bear a modern shield of arms on the reverse, and sometimes a small coin or weight is inserted.
Another medal often attributed to Mary Stuart will be noticed afterwards among the medals of private indi- viduals under the name of Lady Margaret Douglas.2
Of James VI., previous to his accession to the English throne, we have the following counter in 1588 : —
1. Obv. — The arms of Scotland crowned, surmounted by a collar of thistles.
CAMEEE ^ COMPVTOEYM ^ EEGIOEVM
1588 below. Rev. — A thistle with five heads, the centre one crowned.
ME MEOSQ ^ DEFENDO NOCVOSQ >^ EEPELLO Metal, M. Size, l-^ in. Cabinet, Soc. of Ant. of Scot.
1 The obverse of this variety is figured in Smith's " Iconographia Scotica."
* A small medal with M crowned on the obverse has been attributed to Mary Stuart, but belongs to Mary of Hungary.
72 NUMISMATIC CHRONICI-E.
2. Obv. — The king's bust to the right in armour with laurel
wreath.
. W . IACOBYS . 6 . D . 6 . E . SCOTOEVM.
Rev. — A thistle plant growing with six heads, the uppermost crowned between I and E, both crowned.
e§> NEMO . ME . IMPVNE . LACESSET . 1590. The numeral 6 below the thistle.
Metals, N, JR. Cabinets, NB, Soc. Ant. Scot. Artist, unknown.
This fine medal is figured in Anderson (PI. CLVI. Fig. 7). It is generally cast and roughly tooled. It is in silver (gilt) in the National Collection, Edinburgh, and was also according to Nicolson in gold in the Sutherland Cabinet. To the same year, or immediately afterwards, we may probably assign an exceedingly fine and rare medal figured by Anderson (PI. CLVI. Fig. 1^), and also by Pinkerton (" Med. Hist.," PL XI. Fig. 9).
3. Olv. — The king's head in a peculiar hat (similar to the hat
pieces of the coinage), and the queen's head with a ruff round the neck. Above the heads a crown.
• IACOBVS 6 • ET • ANNA • D • G • SCOTOEVM • EEX • ET • EEGINA •
Rev. — The full achievement of the arms of Scotland with the legend
c£> • IN : DE : c$ cfc : FENCE <g>
divided at the centre roses on each side of the arms.
Metal, N.
Cabinet, Duke of Atholl.
This fine piece exists in gold in the collection of the Duke of Atholl, whose ancestor acquired it in 1773 at the sale of the cabinet of Mr. West, President of the Royal Society. It was in the Sutherland Collection at one time (Nicolson, p. 303), and a cast in silver is in the Society of Antiquaries' Cabinet, in Edinburgh.
R. W. COCHRAN-PATRICK.
IT.
RARE ENGLISH COINS OF THE MILLED SERIES.
To the Editor of the Numismatic Chronicle :
2, SUSSEX PLACE, REGENT'S PARK, 12th January, 1877.
Dear Sir,
I send you, for publication in the pagea of the " Numis- matic Chronicle" (should you think it worth while), a list of some rare coins in the Milled Series which have come into my possession during the past year, and which I have exhibited to the Society, from time to time, at their meetings.
I much regret that I can contribute so little to the Society ; but I am afraid that nearly all that can be said has been said, of the branch to which my cabinet is, at present, limited, i.e. the Milled Series.
I am, dear Sir,
Yours very truly,
RICHARD A. HOBLYN.
VOL. XYII. N.S.
74
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A LIST OF RARE ENGLISH COINS OF THE MILLED SERIES.
Beign. |
Denomina- tion of Coin. |
Date. |
Description of Coin. |
Remarks. |
CHARLES II. |
Farthing |
1671 |
Obv. — Type of long-hair pattern farthings. Rev.— Britannia, |
Unpublished. From the Wigan cabinet. |
as on current farthing |
||||
f» |
„ |
1685 |
Tin. Olv. and rev. as usual, |
An unpublished date. |
but on edge. NVMMOEVM * |
Charles died 6th |
|||
FAMVLVS * 1685 * |
February, 1685. |
|||
JAMBS II. |
H |
— |
Tin. Proof of obv. only, -with |
Perhaps unique. From |
plain edge, and without cen- |
the Bergne cabinet. |
|||
tral stud of copper |
||||
WILLIAM in. |
Sixpence |
1696 |
Struck upon a thick flan |
From the Bishton |
cabinet. |
||||
» |
Halfpenny |
— |
Obv. and rev. large and very |
Unpublished. A spe- |
rudely executed busts of the |
cimen exists in the |
|||
King and Queen respectively. |
British Museum. |
|||
GVLIELMVS'BEX MABIA- |
||||
BEGINA |
||||
GEOBOE I. |
Farthing |
1722 |
Wood's Irish farthing, similar |
Unpublished. From |
to the halfpenny with Hiber- |
the Wigan cabinet. |
|||
nia holding the harp in front. |
||||
(Proof.) |
||||
Halfpenny |
1724 |
Wood's Irish halfpenny, with a |
A specimen occurred in |
|
rude long-necked bust of the |
the Bergne cabinet. |
|||
GKOBOB II. |
H |
1742 |
King An Irish halfpenny, with a very |
From the Bergne cabi- |
peculiar bust of the King |
net The die is much |
|||
cracked. |
||||
GEOBQK III. |
Shilling |
1787 |
The current shilling, but |
Probably unique. |
counter-marked in neck with |
||||
a small bust of the King, simi- |
||||
lar to that used on the " Con- |
||||
venience " money |
||||
_ |
Halfpenny |
1799 |
Somewhat similar to current |
Unpublished. The die |
type, but different bust, and |
is cracked on the ob- |
|||
inscribed GEOBGIU8 IH • |
verse. |
|||
D : G • BEX |
||||
GEOBGB IV. |
Farthing |
1822 |
Irish. Similar to the penny and |
Unpublished. (?) |
halfpenny, but never issued. |
||||
(Proof) |
||||
WILLIAM IV. |
£ Farthing |
1837 |
Similar to the current copper |
Struck for Ceylon, and |
VICTOBIA |
| Farthing |
1844 |
coins of larger denomination Similar to the current type, but |
of great rarity. Struck for Malta. |
struck in bronze |
||||
M |
Penny |
1862 |
Similar in some respects to the |
Not unknown, but of |
current penny, but with coro- |
considerable rarity. |
|||
net on head of the Queen, and |
||||
the hair differently arranged. |
||||
(Proof.) |
||||
» |
J Farthing |
1876 |
Similar to the current types of 1866 and 1668 |
Struck for Malta, by the authority of the |
Home Government, |
||||
to the number of |
||||
160,000 pieces. |
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.
The Silver Coins of England, &c. By Edward Hawkins, F.E.S., F.S.A. Second edition, with alterations and additions by R. LI. Kenyon. B. Quaritch, 1876.
All English numismatists will hail with pleasure this new and enlarged edition of Hawkins, and this pleasure will be increased by the remembrance that the editor of the work is not a stranger, but a grandson of the original author. It is now thirty-five years since the first edition appeared, and during that period our knowledge of the coinage of this country has so much advanced, that a mere reprint of Mr. Hawkins* work would have been but of little value, and to bring out a new edition involved not only the publication of a large mass of new materials, but a considerable revision and rearrange- ment of the old. To what an extent this has been carried is evident from the fact that in Mr. Kenyon's edition the original 308 pages of letterpress have expanded into 504, while 95 new coins have been added to the 553 which had been already engraved in the plates. No doubt the desirability of retaining as much as possible of Mr. Hawkins' text, and the necessity of using the plates already engraved, must to some extent have hampered the present editor ; but the alterations and additions to the text are extensive and well carried out. The works of Lindsay, Haigh, Hildebrand, and others have been carefully examined, but among all the publications to which Mr. Kenyon is indebted there appears to be none which has rendered him so much service as the Numismatic Chronicle, the pages of which have been enriched by so many contributions on the subject of English Numismatics. It would be impossible in a short notice like the present to point out all the modifications which Mr. Hawkins' work has undergone before appearing in its new form, but it seems desirable to indicate some of the changes in order that our readers may more fully appreciate the value of the new work. The Ancient British Coinage is, for instance, now arranged in accordance with the published views of Mr. Evans. The sceattas with Runic legends and Roman letters occupy a much more important place than formerly. The coin once attributed to Ethelberht I. of Kent is removed from that series and placed among those with Runic inscriptions. Those assigned to Eadvald of Mercia are now placed under Ethelbald
76 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
of East Anglia. A fresh attempt is made to separate the coins of Ciolvulf I. and II. The coins of Halfden, Sitric, Cnut, and others are recognised in the Northumbrian series. The earlier so-called Sole Monarchs are placed among the West Saxon kings, and numerous additions and some transfers are made through- out the whole Saxon series. A most desirable and important addition is made in the shape of lists of moneyers of the different kings, to which in the later reigns the names pf the mints at which they struck is appended.
In the post-Conquest series the improvements are equally conspicuous. Some attempt is made to distinguish between the coins of William I. and II., though much is still to be done in that respect. The coins of Matilda and the Earl of War- wick are recognised, and one indeed of the former added. The continuity of the short cross coinage from the reign of Henry II. through those of Richard I. and John into that of Henry III. is accepted, though the arrangement of the types is somewhat different from that adopted in the Chronicle, and we cannot agree with Mr. Kenyon in thinking that an issue of fairly struck and barbarous coins went on for many years simultaneously, and regret that a characteristic coin of John has not been selected for engraving. The labours of Messrs. Longstaffe, Pownall, and Neck, in arranging the coins of Henry IV., V., and VI. have borne good fruit in Mr. Kenyon's pages, and even in the later reigns many additions have been made, as will be seen by a comparison of the tabular views of the coinage of each reign with those of the former edition. The new plates are well and faithfully engraved by Mr. Lees, and do not suffer by a comparison with the earlier plates executed by Mr. Fair- holt. Altogether we heartily commend the new edition to all English numismatists, who will find it as indispensable upon their shelves as the volumes of Ruding or the Numismatic Chronicle itself.
Monnaies royales de la Lydie. Par F. Lenormant. Paris, 1876.
In the above-named monograph M. Lenormant endeavours to combine into a single series the coins of the ancient Lydian kingdom, from the reign of Gyges to that of Croesus. We are not prepared to deny that many of the coins here cited by M. Lenormant are Lydian, but that they are all so we are, in spite of the author's arguments, still less in a position to affirm. On the contrary, we believe that many of the early electrum coins here assigned to the Sardian mint are rather to be attri- buted to Greek cities on the Ionian coast, and notably to
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 77
Miletus. The running fox which M. Lenormant believes that he sees in the central incuse of many of these primitive coins j and which he supposes to be a symbol of the Lydian Bacchus or Bassareus, the God of Foxes, would undoubtedly, if actually present on all the coins where it is alleged to be so, afford a strong primd facie argument for collecting them all into a single series. But it is in our judgment more than questionable whether there is any fox at all, except on one specimen (No. 5 of his plate) where it is clearly visible. It is true that on No. 1 he also engraves a fox, but we have been at the pains of comparing his engraving with the original coin in the British Museum, a photographic reproduction of which will be found on PI. "VII., Fig. 1, of the Numismatic Chronicle for 1875, and we are obliged to confess that in this instance at any rate M. Lenormant has improved into the semblance of a fox what is in our own opinion merely the rough unworked surface of the metal within the incuse depression. As, therefore, we are for the present unable to accept M. Lenormant's premises, it is useless to discuss the inferences which he deduces from them.
Examen chronologique des Monnaies f rappees par la Commu- naute des Macedoniens, avant, pendant, et apres la Conquete romaine. Par F. Bompois. Paris, 1876.
In this treatise M. Bompois has arranged in chronological order the corns of Macedonia in genere, from the time of Perseus, the last Greek king of Macedon, B.C. 168, down to the time of the civil war between Caesar and Pompey, B.C. 48. The author deserves great credit for thus combining into a historically consecutive series a class of coins hitherto but insufficiently studied by numismatists. Five well-executed plates by Dardel accompany the work, and are in themselves amply sufficient to convince us of the correctness of nearly all the author's attributions. Nos. 22 and 23 of Plate II. we should, however, prefer to give to early Imperial times, rather than with M. Bompois to the period preceding the battle of Pydna, and we are not altogether convinced by the author's arguments when he assigns to the epoch of the civil wars between Caesar and Pompey the coins of Aesillas and Sura, and when he rejects the generally accepted attribution of the latter to Bruttius Sura, the legate of Sentius Saturninus, proconsul in Macedon in B.C. 87. It is to be hoped that M. Bompois will ere long give us the remainder of the work to which the present part is introductory. Part II. is to contain the autonomous coins of the various towns and tribes of Macedon, and Part III. is to be devoted exclusively to those of
78 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
the kings and dynasts. The whole will form a most valuable contribution to the study of this portion of Greek numismatics.
Catalogue of Oriental Coins in the British Museum : Vol. II. Coins of the Mohammadan Dynasties, Classes III. — X. By Stanley Lane Poole. Edited by K. S. Poole. (Longmans, 1876.)
This volume of the Museum Catalogue contains descriptions of 687 Arabic coins, issued by dynasties of Spain, North Africa, Egypt, Khorasan, Persia, Turkistan, North- West India, and Kharezm. Among these, the fine series of coins struck by the Bouides (or "Buweyhis," as Mr. Poole insists on calling them), and those of the Beni Tulun and Ikhshidis in Egypt, deserve special mention. In this volume will also be found the long and interesting series of Ghazni coins, which Mr. Thomas has made celebrated. And not the least interesting part of the book, from a historian's point of view, is that which describes the coins of the lesser dynasties of Spain. These petty princes, who divided the Mohammadan provinces of Spain amongst themselves after the fall of the Cordova Khalifs, and of whom some are hardly known to history save by their coins, are represented somewhat fully in the British Museum collec- tion ; and the publication of the data afforded by their coins will serve to throw some light on an obscure page in history. The volume ends with more than fifty pages of indexes, and is illustrated by eight autotype plates.
The Zeitschrift. fur Numismatik, Bd. IV., Heft. 3, Berlin, 1876, contains the following articles : —
1. — A. von Sallet. On the Numismatics of the Kings of Pontus and Bosporus. The writer here publishes and engraves a unique tetradrachm of a king of Pontus with a bearded head of the king diademed on the obverse, and on the reverse
BAZIAEHZ MIOPAAATOY 4>IApnATOPOZ KAI <I>IAAAEA<I>OY, Perseus standing holding head of Medusa and harpa; above his head the sun and crescent moon. This remarkable coin is here attributed with much show of proba- bility to Mithradates V., the father of Mithradates the Great, although this monarch is only known to writers as Euergetes, and is nowhere called either Philopator or Philadelphus. Dr. v. Sallet also engraves the exceedingly rare tetradrachm of the son of Mithradates the Great who was placed by his father on the throne of Cappadocia. The obverse of this coin exhibits a portrait closely resembling that of Mithradates, while the reverse type is also copied from that of the coins of Mithradates ;
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 79
the legend is BAZIAE^Z APIAPAOOY EYZEBOYZ <NAOnATOPOZ.
2. — M. Bahrfeldt. On Countermarks on Silver Coins of the Roman Republic.
8. — H. Dannenberg. The Hohenwalde Find. I. Coins of Pomerania and Mecklenburg.
4. — A. von Sallet. Bracteates of Brandenburg.
6. — J. Friedlaender. On Satrapal Coins. Among the re- markable coins noticed in this article is a drachm which may be thus described :
Obv. — Jugate heads of a queen and king to right, the former veiled, the latter wearing a high tiara adorned with a star.
fl^.-BAZIAIZZHZ NYZHZ KAI BAZIAEflZ APIAPAOOY EnWANOYZ TOY YIOY.
Pallas Nikephoros seated left holding spear; shield rests against her throne behind her.
This coin is undoubtedly Cappadocian. Dr. Friedlaender sup- poses Nysa to have been the widow of Ariarathes VI. and the mother of the king, who appears by her side.
6. — A. von Sallet. On a Gold Stater of the Tauric Cherso- nesus, with the inscription BACIAEYOYCHC ETOYC P @. (Year 109 of the Chersonesian sera, which corresponds with A.D. 75.) The title BACIAEYOYCA, as applied to a town, is quite new, but Dr. von Sallet shows that about the period when this coin was struck it may well have been applied to the town of Chersonesus.
The Numismatische Zeitschnft, Bd. VIII., Part I., Vienna, 1876, contains the following articles : —
1. — F. Kenner. Inedited Greek Coins. Dr. Kenner here publishes a silver coin of the Pisatse in Elis similar to the well- known gold coins of that people ; a coin of Zacynthus and Pale in alliance ; a small silver coin of Syros ; an imperial medallion of Thyatira in Lydia of Sept. Severus.
2. — F. Kenner. On the Coins of Axus in Crete.
8. — H. C. Reichardt. On an Aureus of Pescennius Niger.
4. — F. Trau. On Inedited Roman Coins, of M. Aurelius (M. medallion) ; of I. Paula (quinarius) ; of Maximian Hercules (N.) ; and of Constantine the Great (.#".).
5. — E. von Bergmann. Mahometan Numismatics.
6.— 0. Blau. Select Oriental Coins.
80 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
7. — A. Luschin-Ebengreuth. On the Vienna Pennies.
8. — C. von Wachter. A Systematic Description of the Ancient Venetian Coins according to their Types (continuation").
9. — E. Forcheimer. Thaler of Prince Syrus Austriacus of Corregio.
10. — C. Ernst. Two Thalers of the Rosenberg family.
The portion devoted to numismatic literature contains a long review of Dannenberg's Deutsche Munzen.
MISCELLANEA.
GLENQUAICH TEEASURE-TKOVE. — The coins of which the fol- lowing is a list were found in March, 1876, on the ledge of a rock at Glenquaich, in Perthshire. They were enclosed in a stoneware jar or bottle, which broke in pieces on being lifted, except the neck and upper part. The coins were recovered by the Procurator Fiscal at Perth and transmitted to Exchequer. They all appear to have been long in circulation (those of William being least rubbed), and were probably deposited in the reign of Anne. ,
LIST OF COINS.
Charles II. ... Bawbees 218
Turners 14
Bodies 12
William and Mary . Bawbees 16
Bodies 31
William III. . . . Bawbees, 1695, '96, and '97 . 18
Bodies 84
Obliterated . . . Bodies 6
Louis XIV. . Small silver coin .... 1
Edinburgh, December, 1876.
Total 850
GEORGE SIM.
. Voi.Wn.PL I.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. ETC. PLATE I.
Nun.aron.NS. VoLJM.PLII.
SCOTTISH MEDALS; PLATE I.
Y.
MONNAIES DES SATRAPES DE CARIE.
EN 1823 un depot tres-considerable de monnaies en argent fut decouvert dans 1'ile de Calymna.
D'apres la description que Borrell en a donnee dans le Numismatic Chronicle de 1847, torn. ix. p. 165, ce tresor contenait outre quelques milliers de sigles mediques — que Borrell designe par le nom de dariques — de nombreux exemplaires en different module des villes Calymna, Cnidus, Cos et Rhodus, et des rois Mausole, Idrieus et Pixodare. La masse du depot consistait en drachmes et didrachmes. Les tetradrachmes ou plutot stateres etaient peu nombreux. Borrell ne dit pas s'il en fut trouve de Cos et de Rhodus, mais il y en avait un de Cnidus, quelques-uns de Mausole et pas un eeul d'Idrieus, dont on en connait pourtant.
II y avait bien quelques stateres encore dans le depot, mais ceux-ci, quoique conformes en poids aux monnaies Cariennes, s'en distinguaient pourtant par des types tout- a-fait differents.
En voici la description, a laquelle je joins le poids et les symboles des exemplaires, qui sont venus £ ma connaissance, grace surtout a 1'obligeance de MM. Imhoof- Blumer a Winterthur et B. V. Head a Londres.
VOL. XVII. N.S. M
82 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Obv. Le roi de Perse la tiare royale en tete court a droite en tirant de 1'arc.
Rev. Un guerrier, coiffe de la tiare basse des Satrapes — Tidpa fTTTvyfJievrj KOI Trpo/3d\Xovcra ets TO JHCTCOTTOV, Schol. Aristoph. Aves, 487 — et monte sur un cheval perse richement capara9onne, court au galop & droite en brandissant une lance.
(i.) Sans ligne d'exergue sous le roi de Perse. Une petite tete d'Hercule a droite, couverte de la peau de lion, derriere le cavalier.
M. 6 1480 grammes. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer. JR. 5i 14774 = 228 gr. Catal. Ivanoff, n. 673. M. 6 1470=227gr. . Brit. Museum. [PI. III. 1.] JR. 6 146T6 = 2265 . Coll. Wigan.
JR. 6 Sestini, Mus. Fontana, I.,
p. 120, torn. iii. 15. Mionnet, Supl. VIII., p. 428, n. 39.
(ii.) Avec ligne d'exergue. Devant le roi OO> derriere lui O ? Etoile a huit rayons devant le cavalier. JR. 6* 1502 .... Munich. [PI. III. 2.] JR. 6* 14385 = 222 gr. Ma collection, du Catal. Borrell, fevr. 1862, n. 101.
(iii.) OOOX devant le roi.
JR. 6. Mionnet, Suppl. VIII., p. 428, n. 38. O devant le roi.
JR. 5. Catal. Bebr, n. 851.
(iv.) 0 au revers.
JR. 6 1440. Collect, de Luynes, Brandis, p. 427.
(v.) Avec ligne d'exergue st us le roi. Dauphin a droite sous le cavalier, O derriere lui.
JR. 6i 1495. Paris, Mion. V., p. 644, n. 26 ; S.
VIII., PI. XIX. 6. Rois giecs, PI. LXV. 14. JR. 6 1485. Coll. de Luynes, Brandis, p. 427. JR. 6 1473. British Museum, Cat. Payne Knight,
p. 167, B. [PI. m. 3.] JR. 6'5£ 1442, Iruste. Ma collection. De style
beaucoup plus recent, v. PI. III. 5, 6. JR. 5i 1422 = 219s, fruste. Catal. Thomas, n. 2824
= Cat. Huxtable, n. 268.
(vi.) Foudre devant le roi.
JR. 6 1490. Musee de Berlin, Catal. de M. Fried- laender, n. 593.
MONNAIES DBS SATRAPES DE CARIE. 83
(vii.) Petite tete d'aigle a droite derriere le cavalier. M. 6 1451. British Museum. [PI. III. 4.]
(viii.) ** et tete de lion a droite derriere le roi. Oiseau
— aigle ? — debout a droite sous le cavalier.
JR. 5 1461. Coll. Imhoof. [PL III. 5.]
(ix.) Sans symboles. Ligne d'exergue sous le roi. M. 6 15° . . . Ma collection. M. 6 1490 . . Pinder, Beitraege, p. 193. M. 5| 1432, fruste. Ma collection. JR. 5 18", fruste. British Museum. [PI. III. 6.]
(x.) Le roi tient de la gauche 1'arc, de la droite la haste. M. 2£ . . Catal. Behr, n. 852. M. li . . Von Prokesch-Osten, Ined. 1859,
PI. I. n. 14. M. H 228. Ma collection, du Catal. Hofimann,
fevr. 1874, n. 2716. [PI. III. 7.]
Brandis, qui decrit quelques-uns de ces stateres, " Muenzwesen in Vorderasien," p. 427, les classe parmi les monnaies perses dont le lieu d' emission est encore a trouver. En effet le systeme rhodien auquel ces pieces sont ajustees, n'avait pas ete adopte en Carie seulement, mais etait encore en usage dans beaucoup d'autres villes, notamment en lonie.
A lui seal le poids n'est done pas un indice suffisant de provenance, mais combine avec le fait, que ces stateres se sont trouve en certain nombre dans cet immense depot de monnaies cariennes d'ailleurs tres-depourvu de stateres, 1'identite de poids prend une importance tout autre et oblige a rechercher, si ce n'est pas dans la Carie meme qu'il faut placer 1'emission de ces monnaies a 1'effigie du roi de Perse.
Le type du revers n'est pas en disaccord avec cette supposition. Ce guerrier vetu a la maniere des Perses et monte sur un cheval perse, ne peut guere representer qu'un de ces princes tributaires auxquels le grand roi
84 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
decernait le litre de satrapes pour, les maintenir dans 1'obeissance, mais qui de leur cote se rendaient aussi independants que les circonstances le permettaient.
Or c'est justement en Carie, que nous rencontrons une dynastie de ce genre, du moment que par la paix d'Antal- cidas en 387, les villes de ce pays — et d'apres les listes des tributs il y en avait bien une cinquantaine qui avaient fait partie de la confederation athenienne — furent rentrees sous la domination perse.
Le dynaste de Mylasa, Hecatomnos, fut nomme satrape par Artaxerxes Mnemon. Lui-meme continua d'habiter Mylasa, mais son fils Mausole changea de residence et vint a Halicarnasse, au bord de la mer, se batir une capitale plus en rapport avec I'agrandissement de ses etats, auxquels il avait joint les iles libres Cos et Rhodus. Elles demeurerent au pouvoir de sa veuve Artemise et de son frere Idrieus et ne recouvrerent leur autonomie que vers 1'avenement de Pixodare, v. Scbmidt, " Gesuhichte der Karischen-Fuersten," Goettingen, 1861, p. 13.
La charge de satrape resta hereditaire dans la famille de Hecatomnos et ses trois fils en furent investis 1'un apres 1'autre, v. 1'inscription de Mylasa, Boeckh, Corp Inscr. Graec., n. 2691, et celle de Tralles, n. 2919, et Aulu-Gelle, Noct. Attic, x. 18.
II serait superflu de remarquer que les filles de Hecatomnos ne furent pas appelees a occuper un poste que le roi de Perse n'aurait pas confie a une femme, si Boeckh ne s'etait etonne de trouver dans 1'inscription de Tralles la mention du Satrape Idrieus des la septieme ann-ee d'Artaxerxes Ocbus, nov. 353 — 352, alors qu'Ar- temise etait encore en vie, v. Newton, Halicarn. p. 56.
*
En Asie comme en Egypte une femme ne regnait pas seule. II lui fallait etre assistee soit par un mari, soit par
MONNAIES DES SATRAPES DE CARIE. 85
un fils, soit par un frere, qui devenait alors, en regie, son mari. L'absence de monnaies d'Artemise et d'Ada prouve bien qu'il n'en etait pas autrement en Carie, et que, pendant qu'Artemise regnait de fait a Halicarnasse et sur les iles grecques, son frere Idrieus etait non seulement le satrape perse, mais encore celui dont le nom figurait sur les especes destinees au commerce avec les Grecs.
Ainsi s'explique aussi pourquoi Ada, detronee par Pixodare, s'empressa, a 1'arrivee d'Alexandre le Grand, d'adopter le roi de Macedoine afin de recouvrer par son appui 1'autorite qui lui etait eehappee.
Mais s'il faut considerer les stateres, qui font Pobjet de cette discussion, comme des monnaies frappees par les satrapes de la Carie, qu'est-ce qui a pu engager ces dynastes a faire cette emission et a quelle epoque a-t-elle eu lieu ?
II faut observer a ce sujet qu'il existe des bronzes de petit module a types pareils, tandis qu'on ne rencontre pas de bronze parmi les monnaies grecques des rois de Carie. Cela denote que meme au temps de Pixodare, le dernier roi, la monnaie de bronze n' etait pas encore en usage a Halicarnasse et que ce ne fut qu'apres sa mort que fut adopte en Carie cette invention assez recente.
C'est done soit a Ada, la veuve d'Idrieus a laquelle Alexandre restitua la Carie, soit plus probablement a Othontopates, qu'on aurait a classer ces petits bronzes.
Mais comme il n'est guere admissible de statuer un long intervalle entre les bronzes et les stateres, il s'en suit, qu'il faut donner une partie des stateres au moins a Othontopates et a Pixodare et il n'y a, personne a qui ils convieiment mieux qu'a ce dernier.
Oblige de se defendre centre la veuve d'Idrieus, qui lui disputait le pouvoir, et frustre dans son espoir de marier ea
86 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
fille aine*e a un fils de Philippe de Macedoine et de s'assurer par cette union un allie puissant parmi les Grecs, il tourna ses regards d'un autre cote et se choisit pour gendre et pour successeur dans sa satrapie le Perse Othontopates. Strabon, xiv. (p. 656), II. 17: Ile/Do-ioras Se (rii^wSapos) /ieTaTre/xTrerai (rarpd-rrriv eVi Kowtavla. r>}s dp^r}?. Schmidt, p. 13.
De plus, parmi les nombreuses especes de Pixodare les stateres font completement defaut, ce qui est d'autant plus singulier que meme Othontopates en a frappe pendant les quelques mois de son gouvernement. Les stateres a types perses expliqueraient et combleraient a merveille cette lacune.
II est probable, cependant, qu'il y a parmi les stateres en question des exemplaires plus anciens et qu'Idrieus pourrait revendiquer. Les stateres grecs de ce roi sont aussi en trop petit nombre pour la duree de son regne, 353_344.
Puis la tete d'Hercule, qui se voit dans le champ de quelques pieces, est toute pareilte a celle qui forme le type des monnaies de Cos depuis 366, et Cos dependait de Mausole et d'Idrieus mais n'etait plus soumise £ Pixodare.
On pourrait peut-etre voir dans les deux ou trois O places devant le roi sur le statere n. ii., le nombre 40 ou 60 exprime en chiffres pheniciens. Ceci nous conduirait a 1'an 366-5, la quarantieme ann^e du regne d'Artaxerxes Mne"mon, alors que Mausole etait son satrape. De meme I'O place derriere le cavalier sur le n. v., repondrait a Fan vingt du regne d'Ochus, 340 — 339. Le satrape serait dans ce cas Pixodare. Pour les sigles OOOX qui se lisent sur 1'exemplaire publie par Mionnet il est difficile d'imaginer une explication satisfaisante — a moins qu'il n'y ait en realite OOON — car les chiflres 60 ne conviennent ni au
MONNAIES 1)ES SATRAPES DE CARIE. 87
regne d'Artaxerxes Mnemon de 46 ans, ni a celui d'Ochus de 21 annees.
Parmi les symboles mentionnes ci-dessus il y en a qui donnent lieu a quelques observations.
Le dcuphin, symbole de la mer, semble indiquer que les exemplaires sur lesquels il se trouve sont sortis de 1'atelier d'une ville maritime ; serait-ce lasus ?
Une tete de lion et un oiseau places 1'un au droit, 1'autre au revers, se trouvent joints de la meme maniere sur de tres-petites monnaies d'argent, dont le Comte de Prokesch- Osten en a public" une dans 1'ArchsDologische Zeitung, 1849, p. 194, n. 31, torn. ix. 15, et dans ses Inedita de 1854, pi. iii. 80, et dont d'autres exemplaires se trouvent dans mes cartons.
II est difficile de distinguer, vu 1'exiguite de ces petites monnaies, si 1' oiseau est bien le meme que celui qui §e voit sur le statere de M. Imhoof. Par centre j'ai pu constater que ce n'est pas le lion de Cnide, comme le ferait sup- poser la gravure donnee par Prokesch-Osten, mais bien celui de Milet — qui differe du premier en ce qu'il retourne la tete — qui forme le type du droit. Voici les varietes que j'ai trouvees dans un lot acquis a la vente Whittall en 1867, n. 554.
Protome de lion a gauche retournant la tete. Rev. Oiseau
debout a droite dans un carre creux. Dessus 0 ou O,
devant p. JR. i O25 gr. Autre, le lion a droite sans lettres. JR. i O25 gr.
Autre, M. % O1 gr. Autre, le lion a droite, 1'oiseau a gauche, dessns M (?),
devant A (?). M. * O3 gr. Autre, le lion a gauche, 1'oiseau a droite, les lettres in-
distinctes. M. i Oa gr. Meme protome de lion a droite. Rev. Tete imberbe de face
dans un carre creux. M. i O18 gr.
Quelle que soit la ville a laquelle il faille attribuer ces
88 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
monnaies, toujours est-il certain qu'il ne faut pas la chercher bien loin de Milet et que par consequent la presence de types analogues sur les stateres n'est pas en disaccord avec 1'attribution a la Carie proposee pour ceux-ci.
Cette attribution, qu'elle soit acceptee ou non, engagera peut-etre les numismatistes a publier les varietes qui m'auraient echappees de ces stateres curieux, trop long- temps relegues parmi les incertaines des rois de Perse. Quelque nouvel exemplaire, il faut 1'esperer, en fixera definitivement la date et le lieu demission. C'est ce qui m'a engage a ecrire ces quelques lignes.
Avant de terminer il ne sera pas inutile de decrire les stateres frappes a Mallos de Cilicie par le satrape de cette contree, puisqu'ils offrent des types analogues et appar- tiennent a la meme epoque et qu'ils autorisent par la a supposer qu'une Emission du meme genre a pu avoir lieu en Carie. En outre parce que c'est a une suite de ce genre que me parait appartenir la petite monnaie, publiee en dernier lieu dans le Numismatic Chronicle, 1876, PI. VI. 13, que M. Madden attribue a Artaxerxes Mnemon et sur laquelle il croit reconnaitre ses traits. Pour moi je ne puis y voir que la tete d'un satrape de Cilicie vers le milieu du cinquieme siecle. Les argu- ments donnes par Brandis, pp. 241, 242, me semblent concluants.
(i.) Le roi de Perse, la tiare royale en tete, court a droite, tenant de la gauche 1'arc, et tirant de le droite une fleche du carquois qu'il porte au dos. Rev. Le meme (?) roi court a droite, dans la gauche arc, dans la droite haste.
Boeuf, \Q(viKov) ; aigle et trident dans deux contre- marques.
JR. 6-5 1057. Munich. [PI. III. 8.]
MONNAIES DES SATRAPES DE CARIE. 89
Boeuf, I.Q (VIKOV) en contremarque.
JR. 5| 10s0. Paris, Mion. V. p. 644, n. 27 ; Dumersan, Nuraism. du Voyage d'Anacharsis, PI. 2. [PI. III. 9.]
Contremarque d'un boeuf et d'un autre animal.
JR. 5i 10° =161. Catal. Pembroke, n. 1016; Leake,
p. 80 ; Brandis, p. 430. JR. 5i 9s5. Coll. de Luynes ; Brandis, p. 427.
(ii.) Meme type que le revers du n. 1. Rev. MAA; Hercule
debout de face etrangle le lion ; massue a gauche. Contremarque d'un boeuf. M. 64- 10*)=1605. Hunter, p. 185, 1 ; Dutens, PI. I. 6.
Dans le cbarnp grain d'orge. Contrem. d'un bceuf et
d'un aigle et trideiit. JR. 54 1039=1603. Pembroke, II. torn. 75 ; Catal., n.
1015 ; Leake, p. 80; Mion., HI. p. 591, n. 248.
(iii.) Meme type. Rev. Tete a droite de satrape, couverte
d'une tiare basse.
JR. 14 05767=89. Brit. Museum, Num. Chron., 187G, xvi., pp. 118, 132, PI. VI. 13.
(iv.) Tete de Venus a droite. Rev. Meme revers.
MAAAfiTQN. Contrem. d'un boauf ; IIl(vucov).
M. 5 10ln. Coll. de Luynes, Satrap.
PI. VI.
M. 5 996=1875. Mion., III. p. 591, n.247;Suppl.VH.,Pl.VL3.
MAAA JR. 5-4 J- 992=1531. Leake, p. 80.
MAAAH. . . . JR. 5^-5 9^= 152. Ma coll. de la
coll. Wigan.
Sans legende. . . JR. 4£ 947 = 14625. Trouee. Catal.
Northwick, n. 1185.
J. P. Six.
AMSTERDAM, dectmbre 1876.
VOL. XVII. N.S. K
VI.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS FOUND AT BLACKMOOR, HANTS.
ON the 30th October, 1873, two earthenware vases (I suppose "ollse"), containing altogether, as counted by me, 29,802 coins, and which must have originally con- tained a still larger number, were dug up in Blackmoor Park. The spot where they were found is in the parish of Sel borne, half-way between Alton and Petersfield, on the western border of Woolmer Forest, about a quarter of a mile N.W. of Woolmer Pond, and close to the point where the Gault clay, which lies below the hills con- necting the North with the South Downs, joins the Lower Green sand of the forest. Within a mile of the same spot, in another part of Woolmer Forest, a considerable number of broken swords and spear-heads, &c. (all of bronze) were found one or two years before ; and at the latter place, a year afterwards, about one hundred coins of the Tetrici and Victorinus, with a few of Gallienus, were also found. In the grounds of Blackmoor House many fragments of Roman pottery, with some entire and some broken sepulchral and other vases, and a bronze enamelled cup, with bronze and iron axe-heads, and other articles in metal, have also lately been found ; and in the last century large numbers of Roman coins, of Coramodus and
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS.
91
earlier emperors, were found in the bed of Woolraer Pond ; where a few, of the same period, have also been picked up within the present century.
The two pots, in which the 29,802 coins were found, were both of the same size and form : pear-shaped, rather more than a foot high, with a maximum diameter of about a foot. The exterior ornamentation (which was slight and simple) was not the same in both. The upper parts were broken, and the lids or covers were missing. The coins in them were closely packed, and caked together with dirt and verdigris ; so as to make it necessary to have those specimens which were worthy of special attention and study (the best of which are now collected in a cabinet at Blackmoor) cleaned.
The result of a complete examination of the whole hoard was to show that it contained (besides a few which could not be distinguished) the coins of which the follow- ing is a tabulated summary : —
Emperors, &o. |
Varieties. |
Total Number. |
|
Described in Cohen. |
Not so Described. |
||
Gordianus Pius .... |
1 13 1 126 80 3 38 |
1 1 1 1 1 3 1 35 9 2 2 4 |
2 1 1 1 1 25 2 8,475 331 7 2 331 |
Gallus |
|||
Volusianus Valerianus (Imp.) . . . Valerianus (Junior) . . |
|||
Julius Gallienus (doubtful) |
|||
Carried forward . . |
|||
212 |
61 |
4,179 |
92
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Emperors, &c. |
Varieties. |
Total Number. |
|
Described in Cohen. |
Not so Described. |
||
Brought forward . Ijjfilianus |
212 1 23 6 21 13 84 19 49 4 41 8 114 6 13 1 9 26 22 43 10 1 |
61 12 2 58 29 41 3 6 6 19 1 6 3 117 3 |
4,179 8 5,450 60 10,195 8,833 4,218 188 175 14 206 18 431 12 24 2 14 75 53 545 90 1 2 |
Victorinus |
|||
Marius |
|||
Tetricus (Imp.) .... Tetricus (Caesar) Claudius Gothicus . . . Quintillus ...... |
|||
Aurelianus |
|||
Tacitus |
|||
Florianus |
|||
Probus |
|||
Carus |
|||
Carinus |
|||
Magnia Urbica .... Numerianus . . . . . Diocletianus Maximianus Carausius |
|||
Allectus |
|||
Constantius Chlorus Unknown |
|||
726 |
867 |
29,788 |
Under the head " Varieties," I have not included differences of mint-marks, &c., nor the difference (unless separately catalogued by Cohen) between heads with cuirass, or paludament, and with the bust unclothed ; still less differences in the size, &c., of the head, or the attitude of the reverse figure, when the inscriptions and the de- scription of the reverse side are substantially the same.
I have, in some instances, under the column of " varieties not described by Cohen," entered coins which
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 93
are described by him as of gold or silver, but not as of bronze or billon.
A large number of the Blackmoor coins are denarii, and these are (I think always) of billon. Some, however, are of lower denominations, of various weights and sizes. These, as well as some of the larger provincial coins, are for the most part of bronze ; but some of them are of billon. There is one coin of Postumus (much clipped and corroded), which I identify with No. 37 of Cohen, and which may perhaps be of silver. With that exception, if it is one, there is no gold or silver coin.
I have given some reasons (in a paper which has been published in a recent edition of " White's Selborne," and which was written before the examination of all the coins had been completed) for believing that these coins were buried by Allectus, or some of his officers, A.D. 297, at the time when his troops were surprised and routed by the army of Constantius Chlorus, under Asclepiodotus, in the engagement described by the panegyrist Eumenius, only one year afterwards ; and which engagement, I suppose, may have been fought in or near Woolmer Forest. It is not necessary to repeat those reasons, which (of course) rest in a great degree upon conjecture. They are quite consistent with the occurrence of one coin of Constantius in the hoard ; for this (No. 244 of Cohen) is of Constantius as Caasar only, not as Emperor. The only thing which seems inconsistent with them is the fact (which had not been observed when the paper to which I have referred was written) that one of the two coins described as " unknown " resembles (though the inscriptions are not decipherable) a coin of Valens, whose reign was about seventy years later than A.D. 297. There are, however, reasons (independent of the improbability
94 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
that one coin, and one only, of a date so much later, would be found in such circumstances) for suspecting that this coin may have become accidentally mixed with the others since their discovery, and may not have properly belonged to this hoard.
I will add a few observations, first, as to numerous specimens of coins in this hoard, which have been im- perfectly minted, or more than once struck ; and after- wards, as to one or two historical matters.
There are many examples of bad work upon coins which have been struck more than once during their original manufacture. In some cases, two stamps, of the same devices and inscriptions, are found intersecting, or traversing, or meeting each other, upon a single coin ; in others, the impression is regular and in its proper position on the one side, but imperfect and out of position on the other ; in others, there are irregular projections of blank metal beyond the proper margin, with sometimes part only of the device which ought to have been stamped on that side. One coin, of Probus, seems to have been first struck, on what is now the reverse side, with an obverse stamp of the same emperor.
There are also (from the mints of Gallienus, Claudius, Yictorinus, Tetricus and Carausius) a number, not large, of imperfect coins, stamped on one side only. It is difficult to suppose that such coins as these were ever issued for circulation as money from any mint, some of them having neither head nor legend on the obverse side. It has occurred to me that these may have been waste pieces, which may have been issued at different times from various mints to the local money-offices, which in Britain, under the Roman and provincial emperors, served the purpose of banks of issue. Of these, there
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 95
was, probably, one at Venta (Winchester), then the capital of the district in which Blackmoor lies ; and another at Clausentum (Bitterne, now a suburb of South- ampton), where there was a mint. If Allectus, during his hasty retreat from the sea-coast, when the troops under Asclepiodotus landed near Portsmouth, passed (as he probably would) through Clausentum and Winchester, he might have swept together, indiscriminately, whatever money he could find in those places, whether kept in stock for issue, or returned after circulation in payment of taxes, &c., or (like these imperfectly-minted coins) lying there as mere waste metal.
In this connection, I may observe, that the imperial and provincial coins of this hoard, earlier than Aurelian (with a few of that reign), and those of Carausius (the latter especially), are very much worn, as if they had been much in circulation. Those of the Roman emperors later than Aurelian (with a large proportion of the coins of that emperor himself) are generally in fine condition, as if they had been either fresh from the mint, Or circu- lated for a short time only. Those of Allectus are, also, comparatively little worn.
There are many coins of Carausius (I do not think of any other prince) which have been stamped upon money already in circulation, of some earlier emperors — Gallienus, Claudius, Postumus, Victorinus, and both the Tetrici. Some of these, from the imperfection of the later work, exhibit confused and curious mixtures of the old and new heads, reverses, and inscriptions. They suggest that haste in the issue of a new coinage, which might arise under the emergency of a sudden political revolution, in a place such as Gessoriacum (Boulogne) may be supposed to have been, when Carausius first
96 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
assumed the purple there, where the proper supply of metal and plant for such an operation might not have been at hand.
It will be seen from the tabulated summary above given, that, of the whole number of coins in the Black- moor hoard, more than fourteen-fifteenths belong to the period between A.D. 238 and A.D. 274; and of these (excluding all the coins of Aurelian) 19,877 are coins of the provincial empire, which was established by Postumus in Gaul, Britain, and Spain, A.D. 258, and continued till the conquest of Tetricus by Aurelian, A.D. 274, and which I shall call the Gallo-British Empire. 8,243 are coins of the emperors who reigned at Rome during the establishment and continuance of that Gallo- British Empire ; viz. Valerian, Gallienus, and Claudius ; and, of this number, only forty-eight are earlier than the captivity of Valerian. There are also six coins (six only), of earlier date than the accession of Valerian.
Of the period subsequent to A.D. 274 (reckoning into that period, for the sake of convenience, all the coins of Aurelian), there are altogether 1660. Of these, 635 are coins of the British Provincial Empire, established by Carausius A.D. 287, which continued till the death of Allectus, A.D. 297. The rest are Roman.
I am not, I think, mistaken in believing that through- out England the coins of the Gallo-British Empire, and of the Roman emperors contemporary with it, are found in much larger quantities than any others.
From- these facts I draw the conclusion that the power of the Gallo-British Empire was thoroughly established in this country ; that British trade and industry (of the prosperity of which a large circulation of money is good evidence) flourished greatly under it ; that it carried on
OX A HOARD OF ROMAN COIN'S. 97
an active commerce with the rest of the Roman world, involving a very free circulation of Roman as well as provincial money ; and that the British Provincial Empire was practically a revival, after an interval of thirteen years, of the Gallo-British. Carausius was himself a Belgian of the Low Countries ; some of the events of the reign of Probus (the revolt of Proculus and Bonosus in Gaul ; an insurrection, probably contemporaneous with it, in Britain ; and the settlement by Probus of a large body of German captives in Britain, as a reserved force against the natives) indicate that the provinces, which, after the defeat of Tetricus, had suffered greatly from anarchy, German invasions, and piratical incursions, were on the look out for an opportunity of recovering their inde- pendence ; and the EXPECTATE VENI, on some of the earliest coins of Carausius, proves that his arrival in this country was neither unexpected nor unwelcome. The remarkable predominance also of coins with the legend PAX AUG., under Tetricus and Carausius, seems to me to prove that, under these two princes, there was a real enjoyment of peace, of considerable duration. Perhaps the VICTORIA GERMA, of Carausius, may be a record of his success in a combat with those Germans, whom Probus left as a military colony in Britain.
The same facts lead me to conclude that the Blackmoor hoard belonged, either (as I think most probable) to the Government, or to subjects, of the British Provincial Empire ; because, while the provincials would naturally use the Roman, it is not at all probable that the Romans would use the provincial coinage of princes whom they regarded as usurpers and rebels ; still less, that they would use it in a proportion so largely preponderating over their own.
VOL. xvii. x.s. o
98 NUMISMATIC CHROXICLE.
The coins of Aurelian in this hoard illustrate that passage of history (about which Gibbon was inclined to be incredulous) which represents him as having provoked a formidable insurrection at Rome, in which several thousands of his soldiers lost their lives, by a reform of the Roman mint. There is not, indeed, anything com- memorative of such an insurrection ; but of some reform of the mint by Aurelian there is here very good evidence. The Roman imperial coinage attains its lowest point of degradation under Claudius and Quintillus ; and, in this hoard, there are between twenty and thirty coins of Aurelian (doubtless of the early part of his reign) in the same very debased style, on which his head generally bears a close resemblance to the heads on the posthumous, and on many other, coins of Claudius. From these there is an abrupt and striking transition to a careful, artistic, and elaborate style of design and execution, and a good and uniform standard of size, weight, and quality, which is maintained not only in the rest of Aurelian's coins, but in those of all the succeeding Roman emperors till the end of the series, though not in those of Carausius. One of the historians who mention Aurelian's reform of the mint (Zosimus) adds, that he called in the debased coinage of his predecessors ; and it is not difficult to suppose that such a measure might excite a serious popular panic and tumult, which a mere prospective reform hardly could do. It has occurred to me that this may perhaps explain the great numerical preponderance, in this hoard and elsewhere in Britain, of the coins of Gallienus, while sole emperor, and of Claudius, over those of all the other Roman emperors. Those coins, when called in by Aure- lian at Rome, must have formed a very large part of the provincial circulation, and after that event, having ceased
OX A HOARD OF ROMAX COINS. 9&
to be a legal tender at Rome, their currency would naturally be provincial only.
In the coins of the provincial empires there may, I think, be found illustrations of two passages in the Com- mentaries of Julius Caesar ; in one of which he tells us that, in his time, the governing class in Gaul was divided into two orders, the priestly order, or Druids, and the military order, or " knights," whom the rest of the people followed in war, as their retainers or serfs. Several varie- ties of the military coins of Postumus, in the Blackmoor hoard, commemorate the " concord," the " fidelity," the " peace " and the " valour " of " the knights," whom I do not find mentioned jn the legends upon the coinage of any other prince. The other passage of Caesar is that in which, after describing the Druidical superstition, he says that the Gallic tribes worshipped chiefly Mercury, and " after him, Apollo, Mars, Jupiter, and Minerva, of whom their ideas are much the same as those of other nations." The religious class of coins is by no means so frequent, if I may judge from the Blackmoor hoard (and this inference is confirmed by Cohen's Catalogue) in the provincial coinage, as in the Roman ; and the only Roman divinities represented on any of the provincial reverses in this hoard are Apollo (on coins of Tetricus and Carausius), Mars (on coins of Yictorinus and Carausius), Jupiter (on coins of Postumus and Carausius), Minerva (on coins of Postumus) ; and, on coins of Postumus, " return- ing Neptune," Hercules and Serapis. Hercules, the deified impersonation of strength working for civilisa- tion, had his representatives in the mythologies of all ancient nations ; and Postumus seems to have been more devoted to him than any other prince, — more, even, than Maximian, who called himself " Herculius." The legend
100 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
" Neptuno Reduci " (Neptune being represented with bis trident) I associate with another coin of Postumus, on which we read " Lsetitia Aug.," accompanied by the device of a war- ship at sea. Both seem to me to show that the founder of the Gallo-British Empire was then already aspiring to that naval power which afterwards constituted the strength of Britain, under Carausius and Allectus. Why Postumus should have been a worshipper of the Egyptian deity Serapis, I do not know, unless Serapis also was associated (as, from some coins of Julian the
Apostate, seems probable) with maritime power.
S.
CATALOGUE OF BLACKMOOR COINS.1 GORDIANUS PIUS.
1. (No. 214 of Cohen.)
(Not described | in Cohen.) )
2. Obv. — IMP. GORDIANUS Pros FEL. AUG. Head radiated,
to right, with paludament.
Rev. — FELICITA. TEMP. Figure as in No, 228 of Cohen. PHILIPPUS.
(Not described) in Cohen. ) j
I, Obv. — IMP. PHIUPPUS AUG. Head radiated, to right, with paludament.
Rev. — AETERNITAS AUGG. Device as in No. 129 of Cohen. OTACILtIA,
(Not described) in Cohen.) j
1. Obv, — M. OTACIL. SEVERA AUG.
Rev. — CONCORDIA AUGG. Device as in No. 3 of Cohen.
1 The letters between brackets in the legends signify that the letters so printed are effaced and are supplied more or legs from conjecture.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 101
GALLUS.
(Not described | in Cohen.) j
1. Obi-. — IMP.'CAE. C. VIB. TREE. GALLUS AUG. Small coin ; head radiated, to right, with paludainent.
Rev. — PIETAS AUGG. Device without altar or letter ; otherwise like No. 106 of Cohen.
VOLUSIANUS.
(Not described) in Cohen.) )
1. Obc. — IMP. CAE. C. VIB. VOLUSIANO AUG. Small coin : head radiated, to right, with paludament.
Bw.— P. M. TB. P. IIII. Cos. II. Device as in No. 109 of Cohen.
VALERIANUS.
1—13. (Nos. 14, 16, 17, 36, 40, 41, 42, 57, 72, 83, 86, 88, 113 of Cohen.)
(Not described) in Cohen.) )
14. Obv. — IMP. C. P. Lie. VALEEIANUS P. F. AUG. Head
radiated, to right, with paludament.
Rev. — VICTORIA AUGG. Victory standing to left ; palm- branch in left hand, right hand resting on a shield.
15. Obc. — IMP. C. P. Lie. VALERIANUS P. F. AUG. Head
as before.
Rev. — VICTORIA AUGG. Victory standing to left, with crown in right hand.
16. Obv. — IMP. C. P. Lie. VALERIANUS P. F. AUG. Head as
before.
Rec. — VIRTUS AUGG. Soldier helmeted, standing to left ; spear in left hand ; right hand resting on a shield.
VALERIANUS, JUNIOR.
1. (No. 4 of Cohen.)
(Not described) in Cohen.) )
2. Obv. — VALERIANUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PROVIDENTIA AUG. Figure standing to left ; straight sceptre in left hand ; in right a short staff, pointed at a globe below.
102 MIMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
GALLIENUS.
1—126. (Nos. 28, 84, 39, 41, 42, 53, 54, 58, 59, 6 Supp., 7 Supp., 61, 66, 74, 81, 88, 97, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 116, 117, 118, 121, 129, 134, 144, 151, 152, 166, 168, 169, 170, 175, 183, 191, 194, 198, 200, 204, 206, 216, 227, 230, 242, 29 Supp., 244, 249, 259. 314, 327, 332, 35 Supp., 337, 338, 340, 342, 354, 355, 362, 366, 367, 372, 373, 376, 384, 385, 390, 393, 395, 398, 401, 404, 410, 415, 438, 440, 442, 444, 460, 462, 464, 466, 467, 470, 476, 478, 500, 503, 504, 512, 514, 517, 518, 519, 524, 526, 532, 541, 543, 552, 561, 578, 582, 587, 600, 608, 620, 627, 649, 650, 654, 656, 661, 670, 676, 694, 706 of Cohen.)
(Not described 1 in Cohen.) f
127. Obc. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ; bust
unclothed ; small.
Rev. — ABUNDANT. AUG. Figure partially effaced ; seems like the next.
128. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head laureated, to right; bust
unclothed ; small.
Rev. — ABUNDANTIA AUG. Figure to right, holding with both hands a shovel, from which grain is dropping.
129. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to right; bust
unclothed.
Rev. — AEQUIT. AUG. Device like No. 33 of Cohen.
130. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as in last.
Rev. — AEQUTAS AUG. (sic). Figure standing to left ; large balance in right hand ; cornucopias in left.
131. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — AETERN. AUG. M T on exergue. Figure, with radiated head, standing to right, and looking back; right hand uplifted to left; in left hand aj globe.
132. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. (sic). Head as before.
Rev. — AETERNITA. AUG. Figure standing to left ; right hand uplifted ; in left hand a scourge.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 103
133. Obi: — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to right; bust
with paludaraent.
Hci: — ANNONA AUG. Figure to left, with cornucopiae in left hand ; right hand holding a bunch of corn downwards, over a basket with a curved and pointed end, from which a small animal seems to be creeping up her.
134. Obv. — GALLIENUS Au. Head radiated, to right : bust
unclothed.
Rev. — Co. CON[SECRAT]. On exergue, XXX; device, an altar, with flames rising from the centre ; altar in four square panels, with a boss in the middle of each.
135. Obi: — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as in last.
Rev. — DIANAE CONS. AUG. On exergue G ; device as in No. 105 of Cohen.
136. Obi: — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — DIANAE CONS. AUG. Device, an animal (a hind, or a dog) ? sitting.
137. Obi: — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — DIANAE CONS. AUG. Device, an antelope, to left, running.
138. Obi: — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as before.
Rec. — FELICI[TAS AUGUSJTI. Figure standing to left; caduceus in right hand ; cornucopiae in left.
139. Obi: — GALLIENUS AUG. Head laureated, to right ; bust
unclothed ; small.
Rei: — FIDES MILITUM. Figure standing to left, with standard in right hand, and straight sceptre in left.
140. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to left ; bust
unclothed.
Rev. — FORTUNA KEDUX. S on right of field ; device, Fortune standing to left.
104 • NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
141. Obv. — [!MP. GALLIE]NUS AUG. Head to right, with
radiated helmet ; bust, with paludament over cuirass, and ? shield in front ?
Rev. — FOBTUN[A REDU]X. S on field ; device, Fortune standing to left, with cornucopia in left hand ; right hand on a ship's helm, which rests on a globe.
142. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to left ; bust
with cuirass ?
Rev. — Jovi CONS. AUG. S on exergue ; device, a goat, to right.
143. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ; bust
unclothed.
Her. — Jovi. I. STATOBI. N on right of field ; Jupiter standing to left, with straight sceptre in right hand, and thunderbolt in left.
144. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ; bust
with paludament, or ? cuirass ?
Rev. — Vovi STATOBI (sic). Device as in the last, except that Jupiter is standing to the right.
145. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ; bust
unclothed.
Rev. — Jovi VICTOBI. Jupiter standing to left, with thunderbolt in right hand, and straight sceptre in left.
146. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as in last.
Rev. — Jovi ULTOBI. S on field; device as in No. 242 of Cohen.
147. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — LIBERO CONS. AUG. B on exergue ; panther, to left.
148. Obv. — IMP. GALLIENUS P. F. AUG. GERM. Head radiated,
to right, comparatively youthful ; bust with cuirass.
Rev. — ORIENS AUGG. Figure with radiated head, stand- ing to left ; right hand uplifted ; in left hand, a scourge.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 105
149. Obv. — GALLIENUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to right ;
bust with paludament.
Rev. — OBIENS AUG. P on exergue ; figure as in the last.
150. Obv. — IMP. GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ;
bust with cuirass, also unclothed.
Rev. — PAX AUGUSTI. V on left of field, when obverse has cuirass ; device, Peace standing to left ; olive- branch in right hani, transverse sceptre in left.
151. Obv. — IMP. GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to right;
bust unclothed.
Rev. — PBOVID. AUG. M T on exergue ; device as in No. 49, Cohen's Supp.
152. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as in the last.
Rev. — PBOVIDENT. AUG. Figure standing to left, with globe in right hand, and transverse sceptre in left.
153. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — SALUS AUG. Figure to left, feeding a serpent, which rises from an altar ; in left hand straight sceptre, with a streamer at top.
154. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — SECURIT. ORBIS. Figure to left with legs crossed ; straight sceptre in right hand ; left elbow resting on a short column.
155. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — SOLI CONS. AUG. Winged horse, to left.
156. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — UBERITAS AUG. Figure standing to left, holding balance in right hand, and cornucopias in left.
157. Obv. — IMP. G[ALLIENUS] P. F. AUG. GERM. Head radiated,
to right, like that of Valerian ; bust with cuirass.
Rev.— VICTOBIA AUGG. Defaced : — seems to be Victory, standing to right, with right hand resting on a shield.
VOL. XVII. N.S. P
106 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
158. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to left ; bust
with paludament.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUG. P on field ; soldier, helmeted, stand- ing to left ; in right hand a globe ; in left a straight spear.
159. Obv. — IMP. GALLIENUS P. F. AUG. G. M. Head radiated,
to right, comparatively youthful ; bust with cuirass.
Rev. — VIET.US AUGG. Soldier, to right, with trophy over left shoulder, and transverse spear in right hand.
160. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ; bust
with cuirass, also unclothed.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUGG. Soldier, to left, with trophy over left shoulder, and transverse spear in right hand.
161. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ; bust
unclothed.
Rev. — VOTIS X ET XX. Legend within a circular wreath of bay-leaves.
SALONINA.
1—80. (Nos. 14, 24, 27, 80, 31, 82, 35, 39, 40, 42, 43, 46, 50, 51, 55, 57, 58, 62, 63, 71, 72, 77, 79, 8 Supp., 82, 84, 87, 91, 94, 97 of Cohen.)
(Not described) in Cohen.) )
81. Obv. — SALONIKA AUG. Bust robed, springing out of
crescent ; head with diadem.
Rev. — CONCORD. AUG. Figure seated, to left, holding crown in right hand, and cornucopias in left.
82. Obv. — SALONIKA AUG. Bust as in the last. Rev. — CONCORDIA AET. Figure as in the last.
33. Obv. — COR. SALONIKA AUG. Bust as before.
Rev. — DIANAE CONS. AUG. A on exergue ; device, stag to left.
84. Obv. — SALONINA AUG. Bust as before.
Rev. — JUNO AUG. M S on exergue ; device, as in No. 42 of Cohen, except that the hand holds a flower downwards, not upwards.
OX A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 107
85. Obv. — CORN. SALONINA AUG. Bust as before.
Eev.— [P. M.] TB. P. VII. Cos. M S on exergue ; device, figure seated to left, holding patera in right hand ; transverse sceptre in left.
36. Obv. — SALONIKA AUG. Bust as before.
Rev. — PUDICIT. AUG. Device, figure standing to left, drawing a veil over her face with right hand ; transverse sceptre in left.
87. Obv. — SALONINA AUG. Bust as before.
Rev. — PUDICITIA AUG. VI on exergue ; figure seated, to left ; right hand held up to veil ; in left hand, transverse sceptre.
88. Obv. — SALONINA AUG. Bust as before.
Rev. — VENUS GENTRIX (sic). Figure standing to left ; in left hand, straight sceptre ; in right hand a bird or toy, which she holds out to a child below.
89. Obv. — SALONINA AUG. Bust as before.
Rev. — VENUS VICTRIX. Figure standing, to left ; a child before her, on the left ; behind her, on the right, a shield.
SALONINUS. 1—3. (Nos. 7, 10, 38 of Cohen.)
(Not described) in Cohen. ) )
4. Obv. — P. Lie VALERIANUS CAES. Head radiated, to
right ; bust with paludament.
Rev. — Jo vi ULTORI. S on field ; figure standing to left, holding up thunderbolt in right hand ; scourge in left hand.
5. Obv. — SALONINONINOTVS (sic). Twice struck ; the second
legend, reversed, meeting the first ; neck un- clothed, disturbed by the second stroke.
Rev. — . . . . PUBLICA. Usual figure of " Spes " ; legend partly effaced by second stroke.
108 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
?QUINTUS JULIUS GALLIENUS (doubtful).
(Not described') in Cohen.) )
1. Obv. — . . ALLEINVS . . . Head radiated, to right ; face
long, thin, and youthful, with long Grecian nose, and ? peaked beard, quite unlike Gallienus. The coin is small, defaced in the lower part, and flattened on the cheek and chin.
Rev. — P[AX] AUGG. Figure of Peace, standing to left; in right hand a branch with three large leaves ; in left hand, straight spear.
2. Obv. — GALLIENUS .... Head radiated, to right, more
like the common type of Gallienus than the last ; the coin is broken and defaced on the right side, and in the lower part.
Rev. — [Qu.] JUL. [G]A[L.] Device, an altar with three upright flames, the central one highest ; the altar has four square panels, and two horns.
POSTUMUS.
1_38. (Nos. 13, 22, 23, 27, 32, 37, 39, 40, 44, 46, 70, 79, 81, 83, 90, 91, 94, 95, 96, 97, 100, 102, 104, 114, 129, 136, 151, 156, 158, 165, 168, 169, 170, 176, 184, 191, 195, 196 of Cohen.)
(Not described) in Cohen.) )
39. Obv. — IMP. POSTUMUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ;
bust with paludament.
Rev. — CONCORD. EQUIT. S on exergue ; figure erect, to left, holding in right hand a patera, and a ship's helm in left ; at her feet a basket or vessel with curved handle.
40. Obv. — IMP. C. POSTUMUS P. F. AUG. Head as in last.
Rev. — CONCORD. EQUIT. S on exergue ; device as in the last.
41. Obv. — [!MP- C. POSTU]MUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — [PIETA]S AUG. On exergue # ; female figure stand- ing to left, with right hand extended over an altar, on which are round cakes.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 109
42. Obv. — IMP. POSTUMUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — [VIKTUS] EQUIT. Soldier marching to right ; trans- verse spear in right hand, and trophy over left shoulder.
LAELIANUS.
1. (No. 8 of Cohen.)
VICTOBINUS.
1—23. (Nos. 5, 6, 7, 14, 20, 21, 23 (PI. I. 2), 26, 29, 30, 36, 48, 49, 51, 57, 59, 65, 69, 70, 75, 76, 80, 82 of Cohen.)
(Not described) in Cohen.) j
24. Obv. — IMP. C. VICTOKINUS AUG. Head radiated, to
right ; bust with cuirass.
Eev. — COMES AUG. Figure helmeted, standing to right, with spear erect in right hand ; left hand resting on a shield.
25. Obv. — IMP. C. VICTOBINUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ;
bust with paludament.
Rev. — FIDES MILITUM. Device as in No. 20 of Cohen.
26. Obv. — IMP. C. M. PIAVVONIUS VICTORINUS P. F. AUG.
Head as in the last.
Rev. — INVICTUS. # on field; device, as in No. 29 of Cohen.
27. Obv. — IMP. C. VICTOKINUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated,
to left, with cuirass ; sceptre over right shoulder, shield over left.
Rev. — MARS VICTOR. Naked figure, helmeted, marching to right ; transverse spear in right hand, trophy over left shoulder. (PI. I. 1.)
28. Obc. — IMP. C. VICTORINUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated,
to right, with paludament.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Peace, with branch in right hand ; straight sceptre in left.
110 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
29. Obv. — IMP. C. VICTORINUS AUG. Head as in the last. Rev. — PAS AUG. Device as in the last.
30. Obv. — . . . VICIORINVS i' &. ... (sic). Head as before.
Rev. — PAX VAG. I, large, on left of field ; device, a soldier in short tunic, standing to left, holding up a branch in right hand ; in left hand a straight spear.
31. Obv. — IMP. C. VICTORINUS [AUG.] Head as before.
Eev. — SALUS AUGG. (sic). Figure standing to left, feeding serpent by altar ; in her left hand a staff.
32. Obv. — J. C. VICTORINUS AUG. I. Head radiated, to
right ; bust with cuirass.
Rev. — An in in AUG. (sic). Annona ? device, figure standing to left, with cornucopias in left hand, and short beaded staff below, but not in, right hand.
33. Obv. — IMP. C. VICTORINUS. Head radiated, to right ;
lower part defaced ; small.
Rev. — C. A. 0. Figure standing to left, holding up branch in right hand, and cornucopiae in left.
34. Obv. — [!MP. C. VIC]TORINUS P. F. [AUG.] Head as in
the last.
Rev. — Id./.. II. (sic). # on right of field; device, a single vase, without any other vessel or instru- ment ; handle to the left.
35. Obv. — IMP. C. VICTORINUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — . . . .1C. AUG. Soldier, clothed and helmeted, standing to right, with transverse spear in right hand, and trophy over left shoulder.
MARIUS. 1—6. (Nos. 4, 8, 13, 16, 18, 19 of Cohen.)
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. Ill
(Not described) in Cohen.) )
7. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUR. MARIUS AUG. Head radiated to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — VICTORIA AUG. Victory, with long flowing robe, moving to right.
8. Obv. — IMP. C. MARIUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the last.
Rev. — VICTORIA AUG. Victory standing to right; a palm-branch over her left shoulder ; her right hand resting on a shield.
TETRICUS (AUGUSTUS).
1—21. (Nos. 8 Supp., 46, 53, 57, 63, 67, 71, 72, 74, 84, 89, 90, 106, 107, 109, 111, 112, 113, 116, 117, 119, of Cohen.)
(Not described) in Cohen.) J
22. Obv. — IMP. TETRI[CUS P. F.] AUG. Head laureated, to
right ; bust unclothed.
Rev. — AETERNITAS A[UG]. Female figure standing to left, with globe in right hand; her left hand holds the train of her dress. (PI. I. 5.)
23. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — COKCORDIA AUG. Figure standing to left ; patera in right hand, cornucopise in left.
24. Obv. — IMP. C. TETRICUS AUG. Head as in the last ;
small.
Rev. — FELICIT. AUG. Figure standing to left ; patera, held over an altar, in right hand ; cornucopiae in left.
25. Obv. — IMP. C. P. Esu. TETRICUS AUG. Head radiated,
to right, with paludament ; also with cuirass.
Rev. — FIDES MILITUM. Device as in No. 53 of Cohen.
26. Obv. — IMP. C. C. P. Esuvius TETRICUS AUG. Head
radiated, to right, with paludament.
Rev. — FIDES MILITUM.
112 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
27. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with cuirass ; small.
Rev. — ILABITAS AUG. (sic"). Device as in No. 64 of Cohen.
28. Obv. — IMP. C. TETBICUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with paludament ; small.
Rev. — LAETI. AUG. Figure standing to left, with wreath in right hand ; left hand leaning on staff.
29. Obv. — IMP. C. TKTBICUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the
last.
Rev. — LAE[TI AUG.] Device as in the last.
80. Obv.— IMP. C. TETEIUS P. F. AUG. (sic). Head as
before.
Rev. — OBI [ENS AUG]. X on left of field ; figure moving to left, holding a branch downwards in right hand ; mantle floating behind.
81. Obv. — IMP. C. TETEICUS AUG. Head as before; small.
(This coin has been lost.)
Rev. — PAIX AUGG. (sic). Figure standing to left, with a sceptre in each hand ; that in the right hand forked at top.
82. Obv. — IMP. C. TETBICUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PAX AUG. V # on field ; device, Peace standing to left, with branch in right hand, and transverse sceptre in left ; on the right side, what seems to be a palm-branch or trunk springs from the ground.
33. Obv. — IMP. C. TETBICUS P. F. AUG. IN. Head radiated, to right, with cuirass.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Figure to left, bending forward, branch in right hand, and sceptre, bent in the upper part, in left hand.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 113
34. Obc. — IMP. TETRICUS P. F. INV. C. Head radiated, to
right ; neck defaced.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Figure to left, holding in right hand a five-leaved branch ; in left hand straight sceptre.
35. Ofcp.— [!MP. C. TETRICUS] INVIC. Head radiated, to right,
with paludament.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Usual figure of Peace to left, with straight sceptre in left hand.
36. Qbv. — IMP. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the last;
small.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Device as in the last.
37. Obv. — IMP. TETRICU. P. (sit). Head radiated, to right ;
bust unclothed ; small.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Peace to left, with branch in right hand, and transverse sceptre in left.
38. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS F. AUG. (sic). Head radiated, to
right, with cuirass.
Rev. — PAX AUG. X on field, over branch ; device, Peace to left, holding in right hand branch, lower than usual ; in left hand straight sceptre.
39. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS AUG. Head radiated, to right, with
paludament ; srrwll.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Usual figure, with straight sceptre in left hand.
40. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass ; small.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Peace, to left, holding branch in right hand, below which is an altar, or ? a modius ; in left hand she holds a palm-branch.
41. Obv. — IMP. [TETRICUS AUG.] Head as in the last ; small .
Rev. — PAX AUG. Peace, to left ; in right hand, branch ; in left, cornucopias.
VOL. XVII. N.S. Q
114 NUMISMATIC CHROMICLE.
42. Obv. — IMP. C. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — [PAX] AUGG. # on left of field ; figure standing to left, holding in right hand the usual branch ? but defaced ; left hand concealed in folds of robe, which has a large open loop behind.
43. Obv. — IMP. C. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the
last.
Rev. — PAX AUGG. Usual figure, with straight sceptre in left hand.
44. Obv. — IMP. TE[TRICUS P. F.] AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with cuirass ; small.
Rev. — PAX AUG[G.] XXX on exergue ; device, a high narrow vase, with other instruments of sacrifice.
45. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS A[UG.] Head of the younger Tetri-
cus radiated, to right ; neck defaced : small.
Rev. — PAS A[UG]USTI. Usual figure of Peace, with straight sceptre in left hand.
46. Obv. — [IMP. C. TETRIC]US P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with cuirass.
Rev. — PIETAS AUGG. Device, high narrow vase, handle to left, with other instruments of sacrifice.
47. Obv. — [IMP.] TETRICUS P. [AUG.] Head radiated, to right,
with paludament.
Rev. — PIET. AUG. IX on exergue ; device, high narrow vase, handle to right, with other instruments of sacrifice.
48. Obv. — [IMP.] C. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the
last.
Rev. — PRINC. JUVENT. Device, a youth standing to left, with flower, held downwards, in right hand ; in left hand, straight sceptre.
OX A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS.
115
49. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. [tricu.]. Head radiated,
to right, cut off below neck by a second inter- secting stamp, by which the top of head and part of legend is repeated.
Rev. — PTJDICITIA AUG. N. Device, a female figure stand- ing to left ; right hand extended downwards, as if to lay it on some object ; but the lower part is defaced by the second stroke ; left hand con- cealed in robe.
50. Obv. — C. TETRICUS P. Au. Head radiated, to right ;
neck defaced ; face large and peculiar, resembling the type of the heads on the Assyrian monu- ments ; sitiall.
Rev. — [SA]AUS AG. (sic). Device, figure standing to left, dropping offerings on an altar below ; in left hand a straight sceptre.
51. Oltv. — [IMP. TETRIJCUS P. AUG. Head radiated, to right ;
peculiar, barbarous, with cuirass ; small.
Rev. — S[ALU]S AUG. On exergue a row of eight dots ; device, figure to left, holding in right hand a patera, with a round cake on it, above an altar, on which are three round cakes ; her breasts bare; her left hand leaning on a short staff; a serpent rises beside the altar.
52. Obv. — IMP. C. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — SALUS AUG. Figure standing to left, holding up a crown in right hand, below which the stem of a tree or shrub, covered with buds, rises from the ground ; in her left hand a palm-branch.
53. Obv. — IMP. C. T[ETRICUS P. F.] AUG. Head as in the
last.
Rev. — [SA]LUS AUG. Figure standing to left, feeding a serpent, which rises from an altar or pot ; in her left hand a straight sceptre.
116 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
54. Obv. — [C. TETJRICUS P. F. A. Head as in the last ; small.
Rev. — SALUS [AUG.] Figure standing to left, making offerings on an altar, beside which rises a ser- pent ; in her left hand she holds a ship's helm or anchor.
55. Obv. — IMP. C. TETEICUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass.
Rev. — SPES AUG. Device, figure standing to left ; right hand held downwards, over an altar, with a serpent ? rising beside it ; left hand resting upon a staff, or ? ship's helm.
56. Obr. — IMP. TETBICUS [P. INV]IC. Head radiated, to right,
barbarous, with beard sharp and rough ; bust with cuirass. In the legend the name is spread out, the rest crowded.
Rev. — SPES AUG[G.] Usual figure of a youth, holding up a flower in right hand, with left hand holding the train of his gown.
57. Obv. — IMP. TE[TBICUS P. F. AUG.] Head radiated, to
right, with cuirass, of a fine type.
Rev. — SPES [AUGG.] Figure fine and clear ; device, a youth fronting the spectator, holding up a flower to left, towards which his head is turned ; he wears a richly-embroidered tunic, with a gown behind, of which his left hand holds the train.
58. Obv. — IMP. C. C. P. Esu. TETEICUS AUG. Head radiated,
to right, with paludament.
Rev. — SPES PUBLICA. Device as in No. Ill of Cohen.
59. Obr. — IMP. TETBICUS AUG. Head as in the last ; neck defaced.
Rev. — SPES PUBLICA. Device as in the last.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 117
60. Obv. — IMP. C. TETRICUS (sic}. Head as before, of the
elder Tetricus.
Rev. — VICTOKIA A. C. Device, a winged Victory stand- ing to left ; crown in right hand, palm-branch in left.
61. Obv. — IMP. C. C. P. Esu. TETRICUS AUG. Head as
before.
Rev. — VICTORIA AUG. Device as in No. 116 of Cohen.
62. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS [P. F.] AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with cuirass.
Rev. — [VIRT]US AUG. Figure standing, capped, to left, holding up branch in right hand, and straight spear in left.
68. Obv. — IMP. P. TETR<JU?. [P. AUG.] (sic). Head radiated, to right, barbarous, with rough whisker and beard ; bust with paludament ; letters of legend barbarous.
Rev. — VIRTU[S AUGG]. Soldier standing to left, in tunic ; branch in right hand ; left hand resting on shield.
64. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with cuirass.
Rev. — V. A^ C. Device, a large full-bodied vase, handle to right, with other instruments of sacrifice.
65. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the last,
of a good type.
Rev. — IIVIITAS VGG. (sic). Female figure robed, standing to left, her right hand extended, as if speaking ; her left hand resting on a short staff.
66. Obv. — IMP. TETRIS P. F. AUG. (sic). Head radiated, to
right ; neck defaced ; small.
Rec. — LAA. AUG. Female figure, robed, standing to right, holding a crown downwards ; her left hand rests on a staff.
118 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
67. Oln\ — IMP. TETRICUS P. F. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass ; small.
Rev. — Pi. Va. V. . . Female figure, robed, standing to left, holding downwards, in right hand, a short sword ? the left elbow bent at right angles to the body, and fore-arm extended behind.
68. Obc. — CiATiiyxiic . . Sic, as far as barbarous let-
ters, imperfectly formed, can be made out ; head radiated, to right ; small.
Rev. — osILIoQ . Sic, seeming to be barbaric for " Salus." Device, a barbaric figure, naked to middle, fronting the spectator; her right hand holds a patera, above a serpent rising beside an altar ; her left hand rests on an anchor ?
69. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS AUG. Head radiated, to right, with paludament ; small.
Rev. — SVIDVS Au. The two first letters are defaced, not certain ; the rest is clear. Device, female figure, robed, with radiated crown, standing to left ; in her right hand a patera ; her left hand rests on an anchor ?
70. Obv. — Invi C. TETRICUS <L ri. AUG. (sic). Head radiated,
to right, with cuirass.
Rev. — TI. VG. (sic). Device, figure standing
to left ; laureate ? with long palm-branch in right hand, and cornucopias in left.
71. Obr. — IMP. C. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, very clear ; small.
Rcc. — . UBLIC . The legend seems to have been " Pitb- lica " only. Figure, very clear, of a youth standing to left, holding in his right hand a sprig of bay or olive, and in left the train of his gown ; robed in tunic, with gown behind.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 119
72. Obv.— IMP. C. C. TET Head radiated,
to right, barbarous, with paludament.
Rev. — . . . . DV. Figure to left, holding up short palm-branch in right hand ; left hand resting on ? an anchor.
73. Obv. — IMP. TET UG. Head radiated, to right,
with paludament, rather fine, but partly defaced ; small.
Rev. — . . X . J . . Device seems to be, figure stand- ing to left, with patera in right hand, and ? helm of ship in left.
74. Obv. — IMP. TETEICUS P. AUG. Head as in the last ; a
fine and nearly perfect obverse of a very small coin.
Rev. — . . . AUG. Peace standing to left, holding up right hand, which is cut off; in left hand, long straight sceptre.
75. Obv. — IMP. C. TETRICU . . . I. C. Head radiated, to
right, with cuirass ; barbarous.
Rev. — . . . . UJG. Figure to left ; right hand held up, cut off ; beside her, to left, is the lower part of a sceptre, or spear, above which, at the back of her shoulder, is either a cornucopias or wings, defaced.
76. Obv. — IMP cus P . . . . Head radiated,
to right, with paludament; small.
Rev. — . . . . Au . . Barbarous figure of soldier stand- ing to left, with crested helmet ; right hand cut off; in left a straight sceptre.
77. Obv. — IMP. C. TETRICUS . . . Head radiated, to right;
neck defaced ; very small.
Rev. — Au. Figure indistinct ; seems to be
standing to left with radiated head, and right hand extended ; left hand holding ? a ship's helm.
120 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
78. Olv. — cus Au. Head radiated, to right,
very barbarous, much defaced, and worn nearly square ; there seem to be marks of intersection under the neck by a second stroke.
Rev. — (B)ank.) XXX on exergue ? the middle X only clear. Device, a bird's-eye view of a pyramidal altar, square, with two steps on each side, below the top ; on right side three points, as if flames, at right angles to the base ; on top side, two converging lines, as of flame, thus A ; on left side, two diverging lines, thus V ; there are traces of a row of dots, or ciphers, all round.
76. Obv. — IM A . . Head radiated, to
right, barbarous, with cuirass.
Rev. — VIIAX. X on left of field, right side of coin defaced. Device, figure moving rapidly to left, with head radiated ; right hand uplifted ; an inclined short sceptre passing behind the body, in left hand. The figure is naked, and resembles the device on the " Oriens" and " Invictw"' of some princes.
TETRICUS (C^SAR).
1_18. (Nos. 8, 12, 19, 22, 26, 30, 34, 35, 36, 47, 49, 50, 52 of Cohen.)
(.Not described') in Cohen.) j
14. Obv. — IMP. C. TIITRIC[US CAES.] (sic). Head of the
younger Tetricus, very small, radiated, to right, with paludament ; small coin.
Rev. — [ABU]NDANT A[UGG.] Figure standing to left, holding right hand over an altar ; cornucopias in left hand.
15. Obv. — [C. Pi.] Es. TETRICUS CAES. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — ABUNDATIAN (sic). Device, vase with handle to right ; smaller vessel below to left.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 121
16. Obv. — IMP. Esu. TETBICUS CAES. Head as in the last.
Rev. — INVICTUS. # on left of field ; figure moving to left ; right hand uplifted ; in left hand a scourge.
17. Obv. — C. Pro. [Esu.] TETBICUS CAES. Head radiated, to
right, barbarous, with paludament.
Rev. — BVTOIVNI (sic). # on right of field; figure moving to right ; right hand uplifted ; in left hand a scourge.
18. Obv. — C. P. Es. TETKICUS CAES. Head radiated, to
right, not so young-looking as usual, with paluda- ment.
Rev. — [HILARI]TAS AUG. Device nearly effaced ; but seems to be figure standing to left, with palm-branch in right hand, and straight sceptre in left.
19. Obv. — C. Piu. TETRICUS AUG. Head of the younger
Tetricus radiated, to right, with paludament.
Rev. — [PAX] AUG. Figure standing to left, with an upright palm-branch in each hand.
20. Obv. — C. Pro. Esu. TETRICUS CAES. Head as in the
last.
Rev. — [PAX] AUG. Figure standing to left, with palm- branch in left hand, and ? crown in right.
21. Obv. — C. Pro. Esu. TITBICUS [CAES.] (sic). Head as in
the last.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Device, the same figure which is common in " Spes."
22. Obv.— [C. P]iu. TETBICUS F. I. C[AES.] (sic). Head as
before; small.
Rev. — PAX AUG. V # on field ; Peace standing to left, holding up branch in right hand ; transverse sceptre in left.
VOL. XVIT. N.S. R
122 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
23. Obv. — V. Es. TETBI[CUS] CAES. Head radiated to right,
very young, with paludament.
Bev. — PAX AUG. Usual figure of Peace, to left ; straight sceptre in left hand.
24. Obv. — C. P. Es. TETEICUS CAES. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Device as in the last.
25. Obv. — C. P. E. TETBICUS CAES. Head as in the last.
Rev. — PIETAS AUGG. Device, vase with handle to right, and other instruments of sacrifice.
26. Obv. — [C. Piu.] Esu. TETEICUS CAES. — Head as before. Rev. — PIE[TAS AU]GG. Device as in the last.
27. Obv. — C. Piu. Esu. TETKICUS C[AES.]. Head as before.
Rev. — SALUS. Figure standing to left, feeding serpent, by an altar, with her right hand; in her left hand a ship's helm or anchor.
28. Obv. — C. P. Es. TETEICUS C[AES.]. Head as before.
Rev. — SALUS AUG. Device as in the last, except that the serpent seems to be rising out of an altar or pot.
29. Olv. — C. Piu. Esu. TETRICUS CAES. Head radiated to
right ; bust unclothed.
Rev. — SALUS AUGG. Device as in the last, except that the serpent is rising from the base of an altar.
80. Obv. — [C. Pi. Esu. TETEICUS CAES.]. Head radiated, to right ; neck defaced.
Rev. — SALUS AU[GG.] Female figure standing to right, with face turned to left, and prominent breasts ; her right hand rests on a staff with a serpent closely twined round it ; her left hand is concealed in her robe.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 123
81. Obv. — Piu. Est:. TETRICUS Au. (sic). Head of the younger Tetricus radiated, to left, with paluda- ment ; small.
Rev. — 0ALUS [AUGJG. (sic). Usual figure of Salus, feeding a serpent, by an altar.
82. Obv. — 0 .tvoraal .BVI^ .0 (sic). Head radiated to right, comparatively old, barbarous, with paluda- ment.
Eev.— aqaS AVGG. (sic). Usual figure of Spes, to left.
88. Obv. — C. Piu. Esu. TETRICUS CAES. Head radiated, to right, with paludament.
Eev. — S?U3 PUBLICA. (sic). Usual figure of Spes, to left.
84. Obv. — Es. TETRICUS CAES. Head as in the last.
Rev. — VICTOBI AUG. II. Device, a figure like Peace, without wings, standing to left ; an olive-branch in her right hand, and a straight sceptre in her left.
35. Obv. — C. Piu. Esu. TETRICUS CAES. Head as before.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUG. Device, a soldier standing to left, in military dress, helmeted ; right hand resting on shield ; in left hand a straight spear.
86. Obv.— C. Piu. Esu. T. 0. C . . . . (sic). Head of the younger Tetricus, very small, radiated, to right, with paludament ; small coin.
Rev. — ..... N . AUGG. Figure to right, holding sceptre in right hand, and ? globe in left ; Queere "'Astern. Augg."?
37. Obv. — VIETACVSVNT . . . (sic). Head of the younger Tetricus, almost infantine, radiated, to right.
Rev. — . . . V. I. AGG. (sic). Device, usual figure of " Salus," feeding a serpent by an altar, and holding a ship's helm, or anchor, in left hand.
124 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
38. Obv. — Pi. . TETBICU. A. (sic). Head of the younger
Tetricus radiated, to right, with cuirass.
Rev. — AIIFA. (sic). Usual figure of " Spes," to left.
39. Obv. — P. E. . TITBIC. Au. (sic). Head of the younger
Tetricus radiated, to right, with cuirass.
Rev. — II. . SIA. (sic). Usual figure of " Spes," to left.
40. Obv. — . . . u. TETRICUS C. P. I. Head of the younger
Tetricus radiated, to right, with paludament.
Rev. — . . . . AUGG. Usual figure of " Spes,1' to left.
41. Obv. — IIV icus Au. Head of the younger
Tetricus radiated, to right, with cuirass.
Rev. — . . i .... Usual figure of*" Spes," to left.
42. Obv. — [Legend wholly effaced.] Head of the younger
Tetricus radiated, to right.
Rev. — [Ditto.] Head as on obverse.
CLAUDIUS (GOTHICUS).
84. (Nos. 2 Supp., 27, 29, 30, 31, 82, 3 Supp., 33, 35, 36/38, 39, 40, 55 Note, 49, 6 Supp., 52, 67, 68, 70, 8 Supp., 74, 75, 77, 78, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 88, 89, 90, 93, 94, 99, 101, 102, 103, 109, 111, 112, 113, 118, 119, 124, 125, 126, 130, 188, 144, 145, 146, 148, 153, 155, 158,159, 162, 165, 168, 169, 171, 172, 173, 183, 189, 18 Supp., 190, 193, 199, 202, 203, 204, 205, 209, 213, 214, 215, 221, 223, 224, 227 of Cohen.)
Not described) in Cohen.) )
85. Obv. — [IMP.] CLAUDIUS CAES. [Auo.]. Head radiated, to right, larger and fuller than the common type, with paludament.
Rev. — AEQUI[TAS AUG.]. Usual figure of " Aequitas," nearly effaced.
OX A HOARD OF ROMAX COINS. 125
86. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUB. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head small,
radiated, to right, with cuirass ; coin fine and large.
Rev. — AEQUITAS AUG. S P Q B on exergue ; figure to left, with balance in right hand, and cornucopiro in left.
87. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — ANNONA AUG. Figure to left, with right knee bent, and foot placed on a basket or vessel with curved handle ; right hand turned downwards ; cornucopiae in left hand.
88. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right ; bust unclothed.
Rev. — CONCORD. EXEB. Figure standing, to left ; standard in right hand, cornucopias in left.
89. Obv. — Drvo CLAUDIO. Head as in the last, neck defaced ;
small.
Rev. — CONIACBATIO (sic). Altar with central fire ; front in four panels, with a boss in centre of each panel.
90. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS [AUG.]. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass.
Rev. — CONSECRATIO. Eagle to left, with head turned to right.
91. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
neck defaced.
Rev. — [CON]SECBA[TIO]. Eagle to right, head turned to left.
92. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right;
bust unclothed.
Rev. — CONSECBATIO. Altar with central fire ; front in four panels, some with a boss in centre of each panel.
126 KUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
93. Obv. — Divo CLAUDIO. Head as in the last.
Rev.— CONSECEATIO. Altar with central fire; front in one panel, with three bosses in the centre, arranged like a triangle, apex downwards.
94. Obv. — Divo CLAUDIO. Head as before.
Rev. — CONSECEATIO. Altar with central fire ; the front in one panel, with wreath festooned across, from horn to horn, and boss within the wreath.
95. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS P. [F. AUG.]. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — DIANA LUCIF. P on exergue. Device, female figure standing to right, with transverse spear held in both hands.
96. Obv. — [Divo] CLAUDIO. Head radiated, to right, neck
defaced.
Eev. — FEL[ICITAS A]UG. Figure as in No. 68 of Cohen.
97. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ;
bust sometimes with cuirass, sometimes un- clothed.
Rev. — FIDES EXEBCI. Sometimes XI on field. Device as in No. 74 of Cohen.
98. Obv. — Divo CLAUDIO. Head radiated, to right ; bust
unclothed.
Rev. — [FI]DES E[XE]B[OI.]. Figure to right, with straight standard in right hand ; that in left effaced.
99. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
large and fine, with paludament.
Rev. — FORTUNA EED. Device as in No. 80 of Cohen.
100. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUB. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right, small, in very low relief, with cuirass.
Rec. — FORTUNA REDUX. S P Q R on exergue. Fortune standing to left, with ship's helm in right hand, and globe below ; cornucopias in left hand.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 127
101. Obv. — [IMP.] CLAUDIUS [AUG.]. Head radiated, to right ;
bust unclothed.
Eev. — GrENioEx[ERci.]. Device as in No. 88 of Cohen.
102. Obv. — IMP. C. CL[AUDIUS] AUG. Head as in the last,
upper part defaced, as if by a second stroke.
Rev. — Jov. 0. VICTORI. N on field. Device as in No. 101 of Cohen, partly defaced, but without any apparent disturbance of legend.
103. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head as in the last.
Rev. — MARTI PACIF. Figure helmeted, in military dress, standing to left ; a shield below on left side ; in right hand a branch ; in left hand a straight sceptre.
104. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — MARTI [PAC]IFERO. X on left of field. Device, soldier marching to left, shield on his left arm, in his right hand a branch uplifted.
105. Obv. — IMP. C. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass.
Rev. — ORIENS AUG. Figure moving to left, with right hand uplifted ; in left hand a scourge.
106. Obv, — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with paludament.
Rev.-^ -[ORIEN]S AUG. Sometimes X on exergue. Device as in the last.
107. Obv. — Drvo CLAUDIO. Head as in the last.
Rev. — GREEKS AUG. P on left of field. Device as before.
108. Obv. — IMP. C. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
sometimes with cuirass, and then of a very small type ; sometimes with paludament.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Peace to left, with branch in right hand, and transverse sceptre in left.
128 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
109. Obv. — IM[P. C. CLAU]DIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ;
bust unclothed.
." Rev. — PAX AUG. Device as in No. 146 of Cohen.
110. Obv.— IMP. CLAUDIUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Peace standing to left ; branch in right hand ; straight sceptre in left.
111. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right, not
of the common type — more like Marius ; neck defaced.
Rev. — PAX [Auo.] . Peace standing to left, with branch, held downwards, in right hand, and cornucopiae in left.
112. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right;
neck defaced.
Rev. — P[AX AU]GUST. Peace standing to left, with branch, held up, in right hand ; transverse sceptre in left.
113. Obv. — [Div]o CLAU[DIO]. Head as in the last.
Rev. — [PAX] AUGUS[TI]. A on left of field. Device nearly effaced, but seems to be Peace to left, with transverse sceptre in left hand.*
114. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right;
bust unclothed.
Rev.— .IT8V DVA XA1 (sic). Usual figure of Peace, with transverse sceptre in left hand.
115. Obv. — IMP. C. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass.
Rev.— P. M. TR. P. II. Cos. P. P. Device as in No. 153 of Cohen, except that a bird is perched on the bend of the right arm, which holds up a branch.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 129
116. Obv. — [IMP. C]LAUDIUS AUG. Head as in the last ; not of
the common type, more like Aurelian.
Rev. — PROVID. AUG. Figure to left, holding globe in right hand, and transverse sceptre in left.
117. Obv. — IMP. C. CLANDIUS AUG. (sic). Head radiated, to
right, rather fine, but not clear ; bust unclothed.
Rev. — [PJRONia. NVG. (sic). A or ? II on field ; figure standing to left, pointing with short staff to globe at her feet ; in left hand a straight sceptre.
118. Obv. — IMP. C. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass.
Rev. — PBOVIDENTI. AUG. Figure standing to left, with staff in right hand, and cornucopias in left.
119. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS CAES. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, fine, with paludament.
Rev. — RESTITUTOB ORBIS. Figure standing to left, in military dress, offering cake with right hand, on a burning tripod altar ; hi left hand a straight sceptre. (PL I. 3.)
120. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS [AUG.]. Head as in the last, of a
fine type.
Rev. — SALUS AUG. Figure standing to left, feeding with right hand a serpent, which rises out ot an altar or pot ; in left hand, transverse sceptre.
121. Obv. — IMP. C. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head as before; type
fine and large.
Rev. — SALUS AUG. Device as in the last.
122. Obi^. — J. P. CLAUDIUS P. F. AUG. (sic). Head as before ; small coin.
Rev. — QQ PH [H OQ A]UG. (sic). Usual figure of " S^w."
VOL XVII. N.S. 8
130 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
123. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ;
bust sometimes with cuirass, sometimes un- clothed.
Rev. — VICTORIA AUG. A on left of field ; device, Victory standing to left, with crown in right hand, palm- branch in left.
124. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ;
bust sometimes with paludament, sometimes un- clothed.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUG. Sometimes, with cuirass, 6 on field ; when unclothed, sometimes G, sometimes 3, sometimes B, sometimes # I. Device, soldier standing to left, holding up right hand ; shield below ; in left hand, straight spear.
125. Obv. — [!MP. CLAUDI]US AUG. Head of Claudius radiated,
to right, with cuirass.
Rev. — [Legend effaced.] II on field. Device, female figure standing to left, with six prominent breasts ; branch in right hand ; two serrated lines, either faults in the die, or meant to repre- sent palm-branches, extending from right arm- pit to ground.
QUINTILLUS.
1—19. (Nos. 6, 9, 11, 15, 17, 20, 22, 25, 29, 36, 38, 40, 44, 45, 47, 51, 52, 55 of Cohen, including two varieties of No. 36.)
(Not described) in Cohen.) S
20. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUH. CL. QUINTILLUS AUG. Head
radiated, to right, with paludament.
Rev. — FORTUNA REDUX. Z on field ; sometimes Z on exergue ; device as in No. 25 of Cohen.
21. Obv. — IMP. C. M. [AUH. CL. QUINTJILLUS AUG. Head
as in the last.
Rev. — PROVID. [AuG.]. Figure standing to left, with legs crossed, pointing with a staff in her right hand to a pot below ; in left hand cornucopias ; elbow resting on a short column.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 131
22. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUR. CL. QUINTILLUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ; bust with paludament, also unclothed.
Rev. — TEMPOKUM FELL P on field ; device, figure stand- ing to left, with caducous in right hand, and cornucopias in left.
AURELIANUS.
1—49. (Nos. 50, 56, 62, 64, 72, 73, 78, 92, 94, 95, 100, 102, 104, 105, 107, 111, 126, 129, 130, 131, 134, 136, 138, 142. 144, 150, 151, 158, 158, 162, 164, 165, 171, 173, 175, 177, 178, 181, 182, 184, 185, 192, 197, 200, 201, 205, 206, 210, 212 of Cohen.)
(Not described) in Cohen.) )
50. Obv. — IMP. AURELIANUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass.
Rev. — CONCOBDIA MILL T on exergue ; two figures, standing face to face, with a standard on each side, and a third standard between them.
51. Obv. — IMP. AURELIANUS AUG. Head as in the last.
Rev. — CONCORD. MILIT. T on exergue ; a male figure, standing, laureate, facing a female figure ; thur hands joined; no sceptre.
52. Obv. — [IMP. C. L.] DOM. AURELIANUS AUG. Head radiated,
to right, resembling that of Chiudius, with palu- dament ; a defaced coin.
Rev. — CONSECRATIO. Device, an eagle, turned to left, with head to right. (PI. I. 4.)
53. Obv. — IMP. C. AURELIANUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass.
Rev. — ORIENS AUG. On exergue, sometimes PM, some- times PXXT, sometimes QXXT ; device, as in No. 138 of Cohen.
132 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
54. Obv. — IMP. AUEKELIANUS A[UG.] (sic). Head radiated, to
right ; neck defaced ; large coin.
Rev. — [RES]TI[TUTOR E]x. C#Pon exergue ; legend, and heads of figures, defaced. Device, two figures facing each other ; that standing on the right seems to hold two daggers in the left hand ; that standing to left holds in right hand a spear inclined forward, and in left hand a globe.
55. Obv. — IMP. AUEELIANTIS AUG. Head radiated, to left,
resembling that of Claudius, with paludament.
Rev. — ROM^; ^ETEBNE (sic). Device, Rome, seated, to left, holding up a " Victory " in right hand ; a straight sceptre in left.
SEVERINA. 1—4. (Nos. 5, 8, 12, 14 of Cohen.)
TACITUS.
1—41. (Nos. 26, 27, 85, 36, 43, 50, 52, 53, 55, 59, 61, 66, 69, 70, 73, 75, 76, 79, 80, 83, 84, 7 Supp., 85, 86, 93, 97, 101, 102, 104, 106, 107, 111, 112, 113, 115, 116, 117, 120, 126, 130, 131 of Cohen.)
(Not described} in Cohen.) )
42. Obv.— IMP. C. M. CL. TACITUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated,
to right, with paludament.
Eev. — FIDES MILITUM. On exergue, sometimes BA, sometimes PL ; device, figure standing, to left, between two standards.
43. Obv. — IMP. C. M. CL. TACITUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the
last.
Rev. — PAX AUG. RZ on exergue ; peace standing, to left, with branch in right hand and straight sceptre in left.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 133
44. Obv. — IMP. C. M. CLA. TACITUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PAX AUGUSTI. Q on exergue ; peace standing, to left, with branch in right hand and transverse sceptre in left.
45. Obv.— IMP. C. M. CL. TACITUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated,
to left, with paludament.
Rev. — PAX PUBLICA. Figure as in the last.
46. Obv. — IMP. C. CL. TACITUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with paludament.
Rev. — PKOVIDD. AUG. (sic). Figure, to left, with staff in right hand and cornucopisB in left.
47. Obv.— IMP. C. M. CL. TACITUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the
last.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUG. Figure standing, to left, helmeted, in military dress ; straight spear in left hand ; right hand resting on a shield.
FLORIANUS. 1_8. (Nos. 21, 26, 35, 42, 72, 73, 85, 87 of Cohen.)
PROBUS.
1—114. (Nos. 102, 121, 122, 124, 125, 139, 147, 154, 166, 168, 169, 188, 198, 199, 200, 204, 208, 211, 216, 227, 229, 231, 238, 255, 259, 260, 261, 264, 266, 269, 271, 272, 273, 284, 289, 299, 306, 807, 311, 312, 315, 317, 320, 823, 324, 825, 326, 327, 331, 834, 885, 841, 343, 848, 349, 351, 352, 353, 360, 864, 867, 868, 369, 895, 396, 398, 405, 407, 408, 85 Supp., 415, 429, 431, 432, 434, 435, 442, 447, 453, 455, 461, 467, 469, 470, 41 Supp., 475, 483, 488, 495, 501, 504, 506, 517, 524, 526, 537, 538, 546, 548, 549, 550, 552, 553, 554, 563, 573, 575, 599, 607, 610, 629, 649 of Cohen, including two varieties of No. 546.)
134 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
(Not described) in Cohen.) j
115. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUR. PROBUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated,
to left; an eagle-sceptre in left hand ; bust richly robed.
Rev. — ADVENTUS AUGUSTI. XXI on exergue ; the emperor on horseback, to left ; right hand uplifted ; in left hand, sceptre ; a captive, seated, under uplifted fore-foot of horse.
116. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUR. PROBO AUG. (sic). Head radiated,
to left, with sceptre over right shoulder, bust with cuirass under imperial robe.
Rev. — CONCORD. MILIT. PXXT on exergue ; two figures, standing face to face, and joining hands. (PI. 1. 6.)
117. Obv. — VIRTUS PROBI AUG. Head to left, helmeted ; shield
over left shoulder ; sceptre or sword over right ; bust with cuirass.
Rev. — CONCORD. MILIT. DXXT on exergue ; device, as in the last.
118. Obv. — VIRTUS PROBI AUG. Head to left, radiated ; sceptre
over right shoulder ; bust with cuirass.
Rev.—Jovi CONSERVAT. VXXT on exergue. Device, Jupiter, nude, except a scarf over his shoulders, giving to Probus, who stands facing him on the left, a globe, above which an eagle is sitting or taking flight ; in his left hand he holds a straight sceptre.
119. Obv. — VIRTUS PROBI AUG. Head to left, helmeted ; shield
over left shoulder ; sceptre or sword over right.
Rev. — MARS VICTOR. Ill on exergue ; soldier, moving to right, with trophy over left shoulder and trans- verse spear in right hand.
120. Obv. — VIRTUS PROBI AUG. Head radiated, to right ; bust
robed, with armour beneath.
Rev. — MARS VICTOR. II on exergue ; device, as in the
last.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 135
121. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUR. PROBUS AUG. CONS. III. Head
radiated, to left, with eagle-sceptre in right hand ; bust richly robed.
Rev. — PAX AUGUSTI. XXI on exergue, and T on left of field. Device, Peace standing to left ; branch in right hand ; transverse sceptre in left.
122. Obv. — [IMP.] C. M. AUR. PROBUS AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament, and armour beneath.
Rev. — PROVIDENTIA AUG. Ill on exergue. Device, female figure standing to left, touching with staff in her right hand a globe at her feet ; in left hand straight sceptre.
123. Obv.— [IMP.] C. PROBUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
left ; eagle-sceptre in right hand ; bust richly robed.
Rev. — RPBOBE AETER. (sic). VXXT on exergue ; a hybrid coin, in which the four first letters of the name " Probus" occupy the place of the three middle letters of the word " JBonMf." Device, a temple with portico of six columns, and image of Rome in the centre ; partly defaced, either by a second stroke, or by the remains of a former obverse ; some rays of a radiated crown appear- ing on the pediment.
124. Obv. — VIRTUS PROBI AUG. Head radiated, not helmeted,
to left ; a smooth shield over left shoulder, and sceptre over right ; with cuirass.
Rev. — SECURIT. PERPE. S on left of field ; female figure, standing with legs crossed, to left ; right hand lifted over head ; left elbow resting on a short column.
125. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUB. PROBUS P. F. AUG. Head
radiated, to right, with paludament.
Rev. — TEMPOR FELICI. Figure to right, with caduceus in right hand, and torch ? in left.
136 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
126. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUR. PROBUS AUG. Head helmeted,
to left ; over left shoulder a shield, adorned with a device ; over right shoulder, sceptre or sword ; bust crossed by ? a belt.
Rev. — TEMPOR. FELICI. I on exergue ; device as in the last.
127. Obv. — IMP. PROBUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass.
Rev. — VICTORIA GERM. R 36 A on exergue. Device, a trophy of a full suit of armour, set up, with two shields at the shoulders, and two projecting spears on each side of the head-piece ; below, on each side, a captive crouching.
128. Obv. — IMP. C. PROBUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the last.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUG. P X X T on exergue ; soldier moving to right, with trophy over left shoulder, and transverse spear in right hand.
129. Obv. — IMP. C. PROBUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
left, with eagle-sceptre in right hand; bust richly robed.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUG. P X X T on exergue ; soldier stand- ing to left, holding up a " Victory " in right hand ; left hand holds a straight spear, and rests on a shield.
130. Obv. — IMP. C. PROBUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with cuirass.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUG. On exergue, sometimes IIII, some- times Q X X T ; device as in the last.
181. Obv. — IMP. C. PROBUS P. F. AUG. Head as in Jhe last.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUG. IIII on exergue ; soldier standing to left; a "Victory" in his right hand; in his left a straight sceptre.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 137
132. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUR. PROBUS P. Aug. Head radiated,
to left ; eagle-sceptre in right hand ; bust richly robed.
Rev, — VIRTUS AUGUSTI. A # B on exergue ; soldier standing to left ; right hand resting on a shield below ; in left hand a straight sceptre.
133. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUR. PROBUS AUG. Head radiated,
to right, with paludament.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUGUSTI. 1 1 on exergue ; soldier moving quickly to right, with trophy over left shoulder, and transverse spear in right hand.
CARTJS. 1—6. (Nos. 30, 37, 61, 77, 88, 94 of Cohen.) *
CARINUS.
1—13. (Nos. 42, 45, 51, 59, 60, 70, 71, 88, 90, 99, 108, 116, 119 of Cohen.)
(Not described) in Cohen.) $
14. Obv. — M. AUR. CARINUS NOB. C, Head radiated, to right, with paludament.
Rev. — PRINCIPI JUVENTUT. V X X I on exergue ; figure standing to left, pointing downwards with staff in right hand ; in left hand, transverse sceptre.
MAGNIA URBICA. 1, (No. 10 of Cohen.)
NUMERIANUS. 1—9, (Nos. 25, 46, 50, 61, 62, 65, 67, 83, 84 of Cohan.)
VOL. XVH. N.S. T
138 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
DIOCLETIANUS.
1—26. (Nos. 138, 146, 149, 204, 22 Supp., 205, 208, 212, 224, 230, 235, 237, 243, 244, 248, 261, 268, 284, 298, 306, 327, 330, 333, 335, 339, 363 of Cohen.)
(Not described) in Cohen.) J
27. Obv. — IMP. DIOCLETIANUS P. AUG. Head radiated, to
left ; bust richly robed.
Her. — Jovi AUGG. A on exergue ; figure standing to left, nude, holding up a " Victory " in right hand ; sceptre in left, inclined.
28. 'Obv. — IMP. C. C. VAL. DIOCLETIANUS P. F. AUG. Head
radiated, to right, sometimes with cuirass, some- times with paludament.
Rev. — Jovi CONSEEVAT. On exergue, sometimes PXXIT, sometimes TXXIT, sometimes VIXXIT ; Jupiter to left, nude ; in right hand thunderbolt ; in left hand, stiaight sceptre.
29. Obv. — IMP. C. VAL. DIOCLETIANUS AUG. Head radiated,
to right, with cuirass.
Rev. — Jovi CONSEEVAT. PXXIT on exergue ; device as in the last.
30. Obv. — IMP. C. C. VAL. DIOCLETIANUS P. AUG. Head
radiated, to right, with paludament.
Rev. — Jovi TUTATOEI AUGG. P on exergue ; figure standing to left, nude, holding up a " Victory " in right hand, with an eagle at his feet below ; in left hand a straight sceptre.
81. Obv. — IMP, C. DIOCLETIANUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ; cuirass below imperial robe ; a fine coin, struck by Carausius ?
Rev. — PAX AUGGG. C on exergue, and S P on field ; Peace standing to left, with branch in right hand, and straight sceptre in left ; fine. (PI. II. 16.)
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 139
32. Obv. — IMP. DIOCLETIANUS P. AUG. Head radiated, to right, with cuirass.
Rev. — SALUS AUGG. C on exergue ; figure standing to right, feeding a serpent, which she holds in her left hand, from a patera in her right.
MAXIMIANUS.
1—22. (Nos. 189, 88 Supp., 255, 274, 275, 285, 288, 289, 293, 299, 806, 835, 389, 341, 343, 44 Supp., 387, 391, 413, 427, 442, 451 of Cohen.)
(Not described) in Cohen.) )
23. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUB. VAL. MAXIMIANUS AUG. Head
radiated, to right, with cuirass.
Rev. — HEBCULI CONSEBVAT. QXXIT on exergue ; Her- cules, to right, with club in right hand ; hydra beneath it ; lion's skin over left shoulder.
24. Obv. — IMP. C. MAXIMIANUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the
last.
Rev. — Jon AUGG. P on exergue ; figure, to left, holding up a " Victory " in right hand ; an eagle at his feet below ; in his left hand a straight sceptre.
25. Obv. — IMP. MAXIMIANUS P. AUG. Head radiated, to left ;
eagle-sceptre in right hand ; bust richly robed.
Rev. — VOTIS X. Device, as in No. 451 of Cohen.
CONSTANTIUS (CHLORUS). 1. (No. 244 of Cohen.)
CARAUSIUS.
1_43. (Nos. 58, 67, 71, 72, 88, 90, 95, 96, 98, 111, 113, 115, 127, 133, 136, 142, 153, 154, 157, 164, 166, 8 Supp., 167, 169, 170, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 183, 184, 185, 187, 195, 196, 212, 222, 223, 224, 253, 263, 272 of Cohen.)
140 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
(Not described > in Cohen.) )
44. Obv. — I[MP. CJABAUSIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with paludament; small; legend nearly effaced.
Rev. — O O O O O (sic). Device, two female figures, robed, standing face to face, with a knotted stem of a tree, or a short rostrate column, between them, on the top of which each figure lays one hand ; the figure to right holds up a crown in her left hand, and that to the left holds behind her, in her right hand, a cornucopias. (PI. II. 9.)
45. Obv. — IMP. C. CABAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as in the last.
Rev. — ABUNDANTIA AUG. C on exergue ; SC on field ; figure standing to left, and holding her lap with both hands, whence she pours cakes upon an altar, to left. (PI. I. 7.)
46. Obv. — IMP. CAEAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — APOLLINI CON. MC on exergue ; device, a griffon, to left. (PI. I. 8.)
47. Obv. — [IMP.] CAEAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before. Rev. — [APO]LLI. Co. AUG. C on exergue ; griffon, to left.
48. Obv. — IMP. CAEAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — [CoNcoRJra. MI[LI.] SHI on exergue ; figure to left, leaning forward, with standard in left hand, and another standard, inclined forward, but partly defaced, in right ; a large coin.
49. Obv. — IMP. CAEAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — CONEDIA NILITUM (sic). IV on exergue ; device, two hands joined, set upright.
50. Obv. — IMP. CAEAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right ; barbarous ; with paludament.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 141
Rev. — EXP. VENI. Device, as in Cohen, No. 85.
51. Obc. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. Au. Head radiated, to right,
with paludament.
Rev. — FELICIT. PUPL. (sic). C on exergue. Device, a robed figure, standing to left, holding up in left hand a caduceus, inclined transversely ; left elbow rest- ing on a short column. (PI. I. 9.)
52. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the last.
Rev. — [FI]D. AUG. Figure standing to left, between two standards.
53. Obv. — IMP. CAKAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before. Rev. — [FID]E [s] M. A[UG.] Figure as in the last.
54. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before. Rev. — FIDES MIL. Device as before. (PI. 1. 11.)
55. Obv. — IMP. C. CABAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before. Rev. — [FI]D[ES MIL]ITUM. Device as before.
56. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before. Rev. — [FIDES] MIUTUM. Device as before.
57. Obv. — IMP. C. CABAUSIUS P. F. IN. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — FIDES MILITUM. SP on field ; device as before. (PI. I. 10.)
58. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before. Rev. — [F]i[o.] MILTUM (sic). Device as before.
142 NUMISMATIC CHKONICLE.
59. Obv. — VICTOBIA CABAUSI. Head radiated, to right, with
spear over right shoulder ; bust with cuirass.
Rev. — [FOE]TU[NA AUG.] Edges and legend worn away. Device, figure standing to left, with bonnet and female robe; right hand resting on an upright staff; cornucopias in left hand. Like No. 95 of Cohen. (PL II. 11.)
60. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. Au. Head radiated, to right,
with paludament.
Rev. — FOBTUNA AUG. Ill on exergue ; device, as in No. 95 of Cohen.
61. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS [P. F.] Au. Head as in the last. Rev. — [F]OBTU[NA AU]GU. Device as in the last.
62. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — FOBTUNA REDUX. Fortune standing to left, with a ship's helm, resting on a globe, in her right hand, and cornucopias in left. (PL I. 12.)
63. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — FOBTUNA REDUX. Fortune standing to left, with a helm ? in form of a trident, in right hand ; cornucopiae in left.
64. Obv. — IMP. C. CABAUSIUS P. F. Au. Head as before.
Rev. — LAETIT. AUG. C on field ; figure, with wreath in right hand, and ? ship's helm in left ; much defaced.
65. Obv.— IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — LAET[IT. AUG.] C on field ; figure, with staff in right hand, and cornucopiae in left.
66. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — LAETITIA AUG. Sometimes C on exergue ; figure standing to left, with wreath in right hand ; left hand resting on staff.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 143
67. Obv. — IMP. CAKAUSIUS P. IN. I. A. Head as before.
Rev. — LAET[IT]IA AUG. Device as in the last, with beaded wreath.
68. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — LEG. II AUG. ML on exergue ; device, a capri- corn, to left. (PI. I. 13.)
69. Obv. — [IMP. C]ABAUSIUS P. F. Au». Head as before.
Rev. — [LEG.] n PARTH. ML on exergue ; device, a cen- taur, to left.
70. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. Au, Head as before.
Rev. — LIT. Au. Figure like " Peace," standing to left ; branch in right hand, straight sceptre in left,
71. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS I. Au. Head as before.
Rev. — LITIT. Au. Figure standing to left ; cornucopias in left hand ; right hand leaning on staff.
72. Obv. — [IMP. CABAUSIUS] P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — LI[TIT.] AUG. Figure standing to left, with wreath in right hand, and transverse sceptre in left ; defaced.
78. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. Au. Head as before.
Rev. — LITITI. Au. Figure standing to left, with beaded wreath in right hand ; left hand resting on a staff.
74. Obv.- — IMP. CABAUSIUS [P. F. AUG.] Head as before.
Rev. — [LI]TITI. A[u.] Figure standing to left, with wreath in right hand, and straight sceptre in left ; much defaced.
144 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
75. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSITJS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass.
*
Rev. — MARS ULTOR. MLXXI on exergue, and BE on field ; figure standing, to right, helmeted, in mili- tary dress ; transverse spear in right hand, and shield on left arm. (PI. I. 14.)
76. Obv. — [IMP.] CARAUS . . [P. A . .] Head radiated, to
right, with paludament; defaced by a second stroke, which cuts off the legend and leaves P. A. on a higher line.
Rev. — MONET. AUG. SO on field ; female figure, robed, standing to left, with balance in right hand, and cornucopiae in left.
77. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS AUG. Head as in the last. Rev. — [MONE]TA AUG. Device as in the last.
78. Obv. — IMP. C. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before. Rev. — MONETA AUG. SC on field ; device as before.
79. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUGG. (sic). Head as before. Rev. — MONITA AUG. (sic). Device as before. (PI. II. 10.)
80. Obv. — IMP. C. M. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before ;
coin small, fine.
Rev. — MONIT[A AUG.] (sic). QL on exergue; device as before.
81. Obv. — [!MP.] CARAUSIUS P. F. Au. Head radiated, to
right; neck defaced.
Rev. — PAX AET. Figure standing to left, with standard in right hand ; on the left side is lower part of another standard, of which the rest is defaced.
82. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — PAX Au. Peace standing to left ; branch in right hand ; straight sceptre in left.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 145
83. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. Au. Head as in the last.
Rev. — PAX AUG. On exergue, sometimes C, sometimes ML, sometimes nothing ; device as in the last.
84. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS II. Au. Head as before. Eev. — PAX AUG. Device as before.
85. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. A. Head as before.
Eev. — PAX AUG. On exergue, sometimes ML, with FO on field ; device as before.
86. Obv. — IMP. C. CABAUSIUS P. F. I. AUG. Head as before. Eev. — PAX AUG. SC on field ; device as before.
87. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. I. AUG. Head as before. Eev. — PAX AUG. SP on field ; device as before.
88. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. Au. Head as before. Eev. — PAX AUG. Device as before.
89. Obv. — IMP. C. CABAUSIUS P. F. Au. Head as before. Eev. — PAX AUG. Device as before.
90. Obv. — IMP. C. M. CABAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Eev. — PAX AUG. Sometimes SC on field; device as before.
91. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS Au. Head as before.
Eev. — PAX AUG. Device as before, except that there is a streamer or small flag at top of sceptre.
92. Obv. — IMP. CA[BAUSIUS P. F.] AUG. Head as before.
Eev. — PAX [AUG.] + on left of field ; Peace standing to left, with branch hi right hand, and straight spear in left.
VOL. XVII. N.S. U
146 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
93. Obv. — CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before ; barbarous.
Rev. — PAX AUG. ML on exergue, and FO on field ; device as in the last.
94. Obv.— IMP. C. CARAUSIUS P. F. I. AUG. Head as before ;
fine.
Eev. — PAX AUG. SP on field ; Peace standing to left ; branch in right hand, transverse sceptre in left.
95. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. Au. Head as before. Rev. — PAX AUG. Device as in the last.
96. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PA*, AUG. (sic). Figure standing to left, with radiated crown, holding branch in right hand and cornucopiae in left.
97. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — [PAX] AUG. Figure standing to left; branch ? in right hand, uplifted ; left arm extended and rest- ing on a beaded staff ? inclined inward to left foot.
98. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PAX [AUG.] Figure, to left, holding up branch in right hand ; left hand leaning on staff.
99. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Figure, to left ; right hand leaning on staff; cornucopise in left hand.
100. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Figure standing to left, with balance in right hand, and straight sceptre in left.
101. Obv.— [IMP. CAR]AUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before,
barbarous, defaced.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 147
Rev. — PA[X] A[UG.] Figure standing to left, with wreath in right hand ; left hand leaning on a staff.
102. Obv. — IMP. CAKAUSIUS [P. F. AUG.] Head as before.
Rev. — PAX AUG. 1 S on field ; figure standing to left, holding out crown in right hand, and carrying palm-branch in left.
103. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. A. Head as before.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Figure standing to left, feeding with right hand a serpent rising from an altar ; straight sceptre in left hand.
104. Obv. — IMP. C. CARAUSIUS [P. F. Au.] Head as before,
much defaced.
Rev. — [PA]X AUG. Figure standing to left, with cornu- copiae in left hand, and with right hand feeding serpent by altar ? (PI. II. 2.)
105. Obv. — [IMP. CAKAJUSIUS P. I. Au. Head as before.
Rev. — PAX [AUG.] Figure standing to left, holding with right hand a cake above an altar ; in left hand cornucopias ; and ? a ship's helm below ?
106. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. A. Head as before.
Rev. — PAX. AUG. Figure standing to left, between two standards.
107. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PAX AUG. X X X on exergue ; figure seated to left, holding out crown in right hand, and cornu- copise in left. (PI. II. 3.)
108. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIU [. . .] Head as before ; end of
legend cut off by a second stroke.
148 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Rev. — ovA XAl (sic}. Barbarous figure, standing with face to right ; balance in right hand, cornucopia? in left ; lower part defaced.
109. Obv. — [POSTUM] AUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before, struck
on coin of Postumus, part of whose name remains on an inner line.
Rev. — s[vov]A XA*I (sic). Figure standing to left ; ba- lance in right hand ; left hand resting on staff.
110. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PIAETAS AUG. Figure standing to left, making offering on an altar.
111. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PI[ETAS AUG.] Figure standing to left, dropping round cakes on an altar ; straight sceptre in left hand ; ill stamped, with broad margin on left, and part of legend and device cut off on right side.
112. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. [AUG.] Head as before.
Rev. — PBOV[ID.] AUG. C5 on exergue. Device, figure standing to left, right hand resting on staff, sometimes with a globe below ; cornucopia in left hand.
113. Obv. — IMP. C. CABAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PBOVID. AUG. G on exergue ; figure as in the last, with globe below staff.
114. Obv. — IMP. C. CABAUSIUS P. F. I. AUG. Head as before. Rev. — PBOVID. AUG. S C on field ; device as in the last.
115. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS Au. Head as before.
Rer. -PfloviDEN. AUG. G on exergue; device as before.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 149
116. Obv. — IMP. CAKAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PROVIDENT. AUG. MLXXI on exergue, and BE on field. Device, figure standing to left, holding up a globe in right hand ; in left hand transverse sceptre. (PI. II. 1.)
117. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PROVIDENTI. AUG. Figure standing to left, with staff touching globe in right hand, cornucopias in left.
118. Obv. — [IMP. C]ABAUSIUS AU[G.]. Head as before. Rev. — P[ROVIDENT]I. AUG. Device as in the last.
119. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — SAECULI FEMCI. Figure standing to right, with transverse sceptre in right hand, and globe in left. (VI. II. 4.)
120. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before. Rev. — S[AECUH F]ELICIT. Device as in the last.
121. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS [P. F. AU]G. Head as before. Rev. — SAECULI F[ELIC]ITA. Device as in the two last.
122. Obv.— [IMP.] C. M. CARAUSIUS [P. F. AUG.]. Head as
before.
Rev. — SAECULI [FELICITA]S. Figure standing to right, holding short spear in right hand ; left hand outstretched, holding globe.
123. Obv. — [IMP.] C. C[ARAUSIUS] Piu. (sic). Head radiated,
to right, with cuirass ; face more refined than usual ; coin tn uch defaced.
Rev. — [S]A[LUS] AUG. Device as in No. 224 of Cohen ; viz. figure, to left, feeding serpent, with cornu- copiae in left hand.
150 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
124. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with paludament.
Rev. — SALUS AUG. Figure standing to left, feeding with right hand a serpent, whose tail is twined round an altar ; in left hand a straight sceptre.
125. Obv. — IMP. C. CARAUSIUS AUG. Head as in the last.
Rev. — SALUS AUG. Figure standing to left, holding right hand above the flame of an altar ; there seems to be no serpent, but part of the coin is defaced.
126. Obv. — [IMP. C]ARAUSIUS AUG. Head as before; barbarous. Rev. — SALU[S] AU[G.]. Device as in No. 222 of Coheu.
127. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. Au. Head as before.
Rev. — SALUS AUG. Figure standing to left, holding over an altar, not lighted, a beaded wreath ; in left hand a straight spear.
128. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. I. C. ... (sic). Head as before.
Rev. — S\LUT. AUG. Figure standing to left, feeding with right hand a serpent which rises from an altar ; in left hand a straight spear.
129. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — SAUM AUG. Figure standing to left, feeding serpent by altar irom a patera in her right hand ; in left hand a straight spear.
130. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. Au. Head laureated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — SECURIT. PERP. 1 1 1 X X I on exergue ; figure to left, with legs crossed, leaning on a short column; her right hand held above her head. (PI. II. 5.)
131. Obv. — [IMP. CA]R usius P. F. AU[G.]. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — [TEMPOR.] FELIC. Figure standing to left, with caduceus in right hand, and cornucopias in left ; left side of coin defaced.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 151
132. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as in the last ;
small, fine.
Rev. — VICT. AG. (sic). Device nearly effaced, seems to be figure standing to right, with right hand behind, leaning on a staff. (PI. II. 6.)
133. Obi'. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rer. — VICTORI. Au. A winged Victory to right ; crown in right hand ; palm-branch over left shoulder.
134. Obv. — [IMP. CJARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — V[ICTORI]A AUG. Device nearly effaced ; seems to be like the last.
135. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. A. Head as before.
Rev. — VICT[ORI]A AUG. C on exergue. Device, Victory moving to right, holding up crown in right hand ; in her left hand a palm -branch ? but defaced.
136. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — VICT[ORI]A AUG. Victory standing to right ; her feet on a globe, on each side of which is a captive crouching ; in her right hand a crown ; over left shoulder a palm-branch.
137. Obv. — IMP. C. CARAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before; fine.
Rev. — VICTORIA GERMA. C on exergue, and S C on field. Device, a trophy set up, consisting of a full suit of armour, with a shield on each side at the shoulders, and four sceptre-ends projecting above ; below, on each side, a captive crouching. (PI. II. 7.)
138. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before.
/foi. — VIN Figure like " Peace " standing to
left, with branch in right hand, and straight sceptre in left ; upper part and right side cut off.
152 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
139. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before. Rev. — VIRTUS AUG. Device as in No. 263 of Cohen.
140. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. Au. Head as before.
Rev. — VIRT[U ] AUG. C on exergue; soldier nude, to right, touching shield with left hand, and with right hand holding the point of a straight spear.
141. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. I. Au. Head as before. Rev. — VIRTUS AUG. Device as in No. 267 of Cohen.
142. Obv. — IMP. C. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — VIRTUS Ju. AUG. Soldier standing to right, in military dress; right hand touching a shield below ; in left hand a straight spear. (PI. II. 8.)
143. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Jlev. — Vo. P C on exergue ; figure like
" Salus " to left, feeding serpent by altar, with
cornucopise in left hand ? defaced and cut off on right side.
144. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev.— AVT. XIV. A. C. (sic). Figure of "Peace" to left, holding up branch in right hand, straight spear in left.
145. Obv. — . . ., CARAUSIUS P. F. A. . Head as before ;
barbarous ; lower part defaced.
Rev. — A +11+ on exergue and ^ on
left of field ; figure to left, defaced in upper part, holding balance ? in right hand, and in left both straight sceptre and cornucopise.
146. Obv. — usius P. F. AUG. Head as before ;
neck defaced.
Rev. — . .LI ... Au. Figure to left, holding right hand above an altar ; in left hand a long staff.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 153
147. Obi'. — IMP. CABAUSIUS Au. Head as before.
Rev. — [Legend effaced.] Barbarous and defaced ; device, figure facing the spectator, between two long and thin standards, with ? a third standard to right.
148. Obv. — IMP G. Head of Carausius,
radiated, to right.
Rev. — 0V SP. . . VG. Device, a tall robed female figure, standing to left, and holding in her right hand the upper part of a long palm-branch, which rests on the ground ; in her left hand cornucopias ; right side of the coin cut off, and lower part defaced. (PI. II. 12.)
149. Obv. — IMP. CAKAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before.
Rtv. — [Legend effaced.] X on right of field ; right side perfect, without any letter ; on left side traces of two letters ; device, figure standing to left, wreath in right hand, cornucopia in left.
150. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. Au. Head as before.
Rev-. — IIX AUG. Figure standing with face to spectator, right hand holds branch, and also drops cakes on an altar ; left hand holds straight sceptre ; lower part, on right side, defaced.
151. Obv. — IMP. C. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PII . . IIX. + 1 1 1 on exergue, and E3 on field. Device, figure standing to left, holding in right hand a bough with five berries ; straight sceptre in left.
152. Obv. — IM usius P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — . VP. AUG. S on left side of exergue. " Peace " to left, with branch in right hand ; transverse sceptre in left.;
VOL. XVII. N.S. X
154 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
153. Obv. — sius P. F. Head as before.
Rev. — . . . AVSG. (sic). Figure to left, holding up right hand with ? branch ; cornucopiae in left hand ; left side of coin cut off.
154. Obv. — sius P. F. AUG. Head as before ;
much defaced.
Rev. — [Effaced.] Figure to left, holding cornucopias in left hand, and leaning, with right, either on an altar or on a staff.
155. Obv. — . . . . AEAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — R ... F ... AUG. Figure standing to left, with right hand extended over an inclined altar ? in left hand, straight sceptre ; defaced on left side and upper part.
15Q.'Obv. — IMP. CAKAUSIUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — . AT AUG. (sic). Figure standing to left, with right hand feeding a serpent ; in left hand holding an object like a thunderbolt ; barbarous.
157. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — I AO (sic). Figure standing to left, with right hand feeding a short upright snake, parallel to an altar ; in left hand, straight sceptre ; coin defaced.
158. Obv. — AUG. Head of Carausius,
as before.
Rev . — SA . . . A . . Exergue, with a row of six dots ; figure like " Peace" standing to left ; branch in right hand; straight sceptre in left.
159. Obv. — . . . . AEAUSIUS A . . Head as before ; neck
defaced.
Rev. — Vic Figure standing to left; right
hand extended over altar ; cornucopia? in left ; right side defaced.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 155
160. Obv. — IMP. . . KAUSIUS P. A. Head as before.
Rev. — <jl . I . . A. (sic). Robed figure, without wings, standing to left, with short palm-branch in right hand, and cornucopia in left.
(PL II. 13 is an obverse of "PAX AUG." showing the heads both of Victorinus and of Carausius.)
ALLECTUS.
1—10. (Nos. 21, 22, 24, 25, 29, 33, 36, 62, 63, 64 of Cohen.)
11. Obv. — IMP. C. ALLECTUS P. F. I. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — LAETIT. AUG. C on exergue, and SP on field ; figure standing to left ; wreath in right hand ; left hand resting on ship's helm, or anchor. (PI. II. 15.)
12. Obv. — IMP. C. ALLECTUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass.
Rev. — LA.ETITIA AUG. QC on exergue ; device, an eight- oared galley.
13. Obv. — IMP. C. ALLECTUS P. F. I. AUG. Head as in the
last.
Rev. — LAETITIA AUG. QC on exergue ; device, as in No. 24 of Cohen. (PI. II. 14.)
UNKNOWN.
1. Obv. — No decipherable legend, but traces of "Imp." at the beginning, and what may be "tun Aug" at the end. Head radiated, to right, with cuirass ; unlike that on any other coin in the hoard.
Rtc. — No decipherable legend ; one or two letters indis- tinctly traceable. Device traceable, though in faint lines ; a galley, with poop to right, and what seem to be two paTm-branches at the prow ; deck high above the oars, of which there are eleven or twelve, and as many heads of rowers
156 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
seen above. Over the rowers' heads, 0. A small coin, with the edges much defaced and the stamp on the reverse side very slightly impressed.
2. Obv. — No decipherable legend ; indistinct traces of the earlier letters ; head to right, filleted, large in proportion to the size of the coin, whicTi is small ; unliko that on any other coin in the hoard, but like that of Valens, with the reverse " Securitas," in the British Museum. (It is not certain that this coin formed part of the hoard when found.)
Rev. — Legend wholly effaced ; figure like a winged Vic- tory, moving to left, and holding up crown in right hand (as in the " Securitas" of Valens; A on left of field.
(The coin on both sides is much rubbed, though the outlines of the head and of the reverse figure are easily made out.)
SELBORNE. March 10, 1877.
VII.
ON THE DATES OF ISSUE OF SOME UNDATED MODERN TRADESMEN'S TOKENS IN THE CABINET OF THE REV. B. W. ADAMS, D.D., M.R.I.A., ETC.
SANTHY RECTORY, Co. DUBLIN, IRELAND, June 22nd, 1876.
MY DEAR SIR,
Considering that the information in the accompanying paper might interest some readers of the Numismatic Chronicle, in case you consider it worthy of a place in your valuable publication, I send it to you.
The information has nearly in every instance been obtained direct from the issuers or their family.
Believe me to remain,
Yours faithfully,
BEN. WM. ADAMS.
To JOHN EVANS, Esa., F.R.S., ETC.
BELFAST.
1. Obi'. — B. HUGHES, ONE FARTHING, BELFAST.
Eev. — RAILWAY BAKERY (sheaf of wheat). Date.— 1847 or 1848.
158 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
2. Oln\ — C. & P. MCGLADE, GROCERS, WINE & SPIRIT DEALERS,
BELFAST.
Rev. PAYABLE AT 34, EDWARD ST., & 71, SMITHFIELD, ONE
FARTHING.
Date.— 1848.
3. Obv. MCKENZIE BROS., MAY ST., BELFAST.
Rev. BRASS FOUNDERS, PATENT AXLE MAKERS & GAS FITTERS.
Date.— 1852.
BIRMINGHAM.
4. Obv. DONALD & CO., STOCKINGS MANUFACTURERS WHOLESALE
& RETAIL. HALFPENNY PAYABLE AT
Rev. — NO. 29, HULL STREET, BIRMINGHAM (hive and bees). Date.^-1792.
CARRICKFERGTJS.
5. Obv. CUNNINGHAM & CO., TEA MERCHANTS, ISLANDMAGEE AND
CARRICKFERGUS.
Rev. CUNNINGHAM & CO., WINE AND SPIRIT MERCHANTS.
Date.— 1852.
CLOYNE.
6. Obv. R. SWANTON, WOOLEN DRAPER & HATTER, CLOYNE.
Rev. R. SWANTON, WOOLEN DRAPER & HATTER, CLOYNE.
Date.— 1845.
CORK.
7. Obl\ E. CLEBURNE, CLOTHIER, NO. 9, GRT.-GEORGK ST., CORK.
jRgjr. E. CLEBURNE, WOOLEN DRAPER, NO. 9, GRT. GEORGE
ST., CORK.
Date.— 1846.
COVE.
8. ObVn SWANTON & CO., DRAPERS, COVE,
fieVt — (Bust of the Queen.) Date.— 1847.
UNDATED MODERN TRADESMEN'S TOKENS. 159 DALKEY.
9. Obv. — -HARRISON & CO., KINGSTOWN & DALKEY, GENERAL GROCERS.
Rev. — HARRISON & co.'s TEA is THE BEST (rose, thistle, and shamrock).
Date.— 1854.
DUBLIN.
10. Obv. — MAXL. HUTTON, NO. 101 (A crown).
Rev. — JAMES STREET (six griffins' heads, four crosses, and a fleur-de-lis).
Date.— Between 1787 and 1790.
11. Obv. TODD, BURNS & CO., DUBLIN (Queen's bust).
Rev. GENERAL FURNISHERS, DRAPERS, TAILORS, &C., 47,
. MARY ST., DUBLIN.
Date.— 1832.
12. Obv. THOMAS BRYAN, WINE & SPIRIT DEALER, 23, UPR.
BAGGOT STREET, DUBLIN.
Rev. — VICTORIA DEI GRATIA (Queen's bust).
Date.— Between 1852 and 1864.
13. Obv. BYRNE & CO., 6 & 7, GRANBY ROW, DUBLIN (Queen's
bust) .
Rev. BYRNE & CO., TEA & WINE MERCHANTS, 6 & 7, GRANBY
ROW, DUBLIN.
Date. — Between 1849 and 1865.
14. Obv. CANNOCK, WHITE & CO., DUBLIN & CORK (Queen's bust).
Rev. CANNOCK, WHITE & CO., DRAPERS, 14, HENRY ST.,
DUBLIN, NR. THE POST OFFICE.
Date.— 1847.
15. Obv. — CANNOCK, WHITE & co., DUBLIN (three shamrocks).
Rev. VICTORIA, QUEEN OF GREAT BRITAIN (Queen's bust).
Date.— 1847.
1GO NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
16. Obf. THE PORTER BARM BAKERY, NO. 49, SOUTH KING
STREET, DUBLIN.
Rev. CORK BAKERY, NO. 49, SOUTH KING STREET, DUBLIN.
Date.— 1847.
17. Obv. GENERAL POST OFFICE TAVERN, J. K., NO. 9, ELEPHANT
LANE, OFF SACKVILLE ST., DUBLIN.
Rev. — VICTORIA REGINA (Queen's bust).
Date.— Between 1859 and 1870.
18. Obv. — O'GRADY, CLINTON & co., 19 & 20, HENRY ST., DUBLIN,
DRAPERS.
Rev. — MAY IRELAND FLOURISH (harp and shamrock). Date.— 1852.
19. Obv. S(JOTT, BELL & CO., SUCCESSORS TO HARVIES & CO.,
WELLINGTON QUAY, DUBLIN.
ReV. SILK MERCERS, DRAPERS, & HOSIERS (rOSC, thistle,
and shamrock). Date.— 1852.
20. Obv. TALTY, MURPHY & CO., 9 & 10, HENRY ST., DUBLIN
(Queen's bust).
Rev. TRIMINGS, HABERDASHERY, BERLIN WOOLS, HOSIERY,
SHIRTS, GLOVES, &C.
Date.— 1849.
21. Obv, — WEBB & CO., LINEN & WOOLEN DRAPERS, 10, 11, & 12,
CORN MARKET, DUBLIN.
Rev. VICTORIA, QUEEN OF GREAT BRITAIN (Queen's bust).
Date.— 1852.
22. Obv. PRINCE ALFRED HOTEL, 28, EDEN QUAY, R. & C.
Rev.— (Plain.)
Date.— Between 1866 and 1868.
23. Obv. THE TEA ESTABLISHMENT, ANDREWS & CO., DUBLIN
(large building).
Rev. — ANDREWS' s FAMOUS 4/- TEA. Date.— 1834.
UNDATED MODERN TRADESMEN'S TOKENS. 161
24. Obi: GEALE <t MACBBIDE, 17, WESTMORELAND STREET,
DUBLIN.
Rev. FASHIONABLE FURNISHING IBONMONGEBS (two TOSes).
Date.— Between 1804 and 1812.
IsLANDMAGEE.
25. See CAHRICKFERGUS.
KENDAL.
26. Obi: — KENDAL, R. & D. (crest and lion).
Iif.i: — THE GUARD & GLORY OF BRITAIN (man-of-war ship). Date.— 1794.
KINGSTOWN.
27. Obv. HARRISON & CO., SUCCESSORS TO J. BEWLEY, L.OWR-
GEORGE'S STREET, KINGSTOWN.
Rev. — HARRISON & co.'s TEA is THE BEST (rose, thistle, and shamrock).
Date.— 1849.
28. See DALKEY.
LIVERPOOL.
29. Obt: — B. HYAM, 63, LORD ST., LIVERPOOL (Bust).
Rev. — MANUFACTURING CLOTHIERS, PENNY TOKEN (coat, Vest,
and trousers). Date.— 1840.
30. Obi:— Same as No. 29.
Rev. MANUFACTURING CLOTHIERS, HALFPENNY TOKEN (coat,
vest, and trousers). Date.— 1840.
OLDHAM.
81. Obi: R. COOPER, TEA & COFFEE MERCHANT, OLDHAM.
Rev. — GENUINE TEA WAREHOUSE (a tea-canister). Date.— 1849.
VOL. XVII. X.S. Y
162 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
QUEENSTOWN. 32. Obv. SWANTON & CO., DBAPERS, QUEENSTOWN.
Rev, — (Bust of the Queen.) Date.— 1849.
SKIBBEREEN.
88. Obv. GEORGE JAMES LEVIS, GENERAL COMMISSION MERCHANT,
SKIBBEREEN.
Rev. ONE FARTHING TOKEN.
Date.— 1848 or 1849.
84. Obv. — P. VICKERY, HARDWARE HOUSE, SKIBBEREEN (two
keys in saltire).
Rev. — TRIMING AND FANCY WAREHOUSE.
Date.— 1845.
85. Obv. SAMUEL VICKERY, BAKER, SKIBBEREEN.
Rev. — FULL WEIGHT (pair of scales, with a loaf in one and weights in the other). Date.— 1853.
TRALEE.
36. Obv. J. LUMSDEN & CO., HATTERS, TRALEE.
Rev.— DRAPERS AND SILKMERCERS, 33, DENNY STREET. Date.— 1838.
MISCELLANEA.
TREASUBE-TBOVE. — Two finds of English gold and silver coins have recently passed through my hands, having been forwarded to the Museum by H.M. Treasury.
1. Honyhton Find. — The first hoard was discovered at Houghton, near St. Ives, on the property of Mr. Bateman Brown. Mr. J. D. Kobertson, dating from St. Mary's Passage, Cambridge, gives the following account of the discovery: "It appears that a labouring man named Holmes, living at Houghton, near St. Ives, was digging a hole for an ash-pit in his garden. About fifteen inches below the surface, he found a common earthenware jar, the upper part of which was wanting, in which were contained nearly three hundred coins of Henry VIII., Edward VI. and Mary. Mr. Bateman Brown managed to recover all or nearly all of these coins, and communicated the fact of their discovery to the Treasury, to whom he has now handed them over."
The actual number of the coins which were sent from the Treasury was 313 — 25 gold and 288 silver. A large number of these, chiefly shillings and groats (probably) of Henry VIII. and Edward VI., were utterly defaced.
The following is the description of the remainder : —
Edward IV. angel |
mm. cinquefoil |
1 |
|
„ groat |
1 |
||
„ pennies |
5 |
||
Henry VII. angel |
pheon |
1 |
|
„ angel |
cross crosslett |
1 |
|
Henry VIII. half-sovereign half-sovereign quarter-sovereign crowns |
pheon circle enclosing point einquefoil cinquefoil |
!'• i 4 |
(with n K) (HENHIC VHI. RVT, &c.) |
angels |
portcullis |
2 |
|
angels |
clouds and mvs |
1 |
|
groats (sidefece, 2nd c.) |
lis |
5 |
|
, groats „ |
, cinquefoil |
D |
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Henry VIII. |
groats (side face, 2nd c.) |
mm. pheon |
5 |
|
' |
gioats „ |
„ uncertain |
1 |
|
„ |
groats (front face) |
„ lis |
12 |
|
j, |
groats „ |
» lis |
1 |
(with H) |
groats „ |
„ uncertain |
11 |
||
„ |
half-groat |
„ cross crosslett |
1 |
(withw A beside shield) |
("Cantor" 1st c.) |
||||
pennies ( Durram 2nd c ) |
„ mullet |
2 |
||
„ |
pennies (Durrani 2nd c.) |
„ uncertain |
1 |
(T w) |
»' |
pennies, (Dirram) |
„ uncertain |
1 |
(B i 1 beside shield) |
Edward VI. |
sovereign |
1 |
||
shilling (side face) |
„ uncertain |
1 |
||
shilling (front face) |
„ tun |
2 |
||
„ |
shilling (front face) |
„ pheon ? |
1 |
(countermarked with |
» |
portcullis) |
|||
;) |
sixpence (front face) |
' „ tun? |
1 |
|
» |
groat |
,, pheon |
1 |
|
Mary |
groats |
34 |
||
}) |
groats (o 8 beside pome- |
|||
granates) |
1 |
|||
Philip and Mary |
groats |
12 |
ELIZABETH.
Mint mark. |
Shil- lings. |
4d. |
2d. |
Id. |
Jd. |
Date. |
6d. |
3d. |
Id. Jd. |
|
Martlet |
5 |
2 |
12 |
|||||||
Cross crosslett |
14 |
14 |
2 |
|||||||
Dis |
1 |
|||||||||
Pheon |
2 |
1561 |
4 |
1 |
9 |
|||||
1£62 |
1 |
|||||||||
1564 |
2 |
1 |
||||||||
Eose |
1565 |
|||||||||
Portcullis |
2 |
1566 |
4 |
1 |
||||||
Lion |
1 |
1566 |
1 |
|||||||
Crown |
2 |
4 |
1567 |
2 |
1 |
|||||
Crown |
1568 |
|||||||||
Crown |
1569 |
2 |
5 |
|||||||
Cas'le |
1 |
|||||||||
Ermine |
1572 |
1 |
2 |
|||||||
A coin |
1573 |
1 |
1 |
1 |
||||||
Cinquefoil |
1575 1 |
6 |
1 |
|||||||
Cinqueioil (?) |
1577 |
1 |
||||||||
Cross |
2 |
1578 |
1 |
|||||||
Cross |
1579 |
1 |
||||||||
Uncertain |
1 |
uncertain j |
2 |
2. Flmcborouf/h Find. — The second hoard comes from Flaw- borough, Notts. No particulars concerning the circumstances of the find have come into my hands. It will be seen that it just overlaps the Houghton treasure, carrying on the series into the time of the Civil War. The whole number of coins was 327, all silver.
MISCELLANEA.
ELIZABETH.
165
Mint mark. |
Shil- mgs. |
4d. |
2d. |
Id. |
id. |
Date. |
6d. |
3d. |
3j 2Q. |
fd. |
Martlet |
8 |
|||||||||
Cross crosslett |
4 |
|||||||||
Pheon |
1561 |
8 |
||||||||
Pheon |
1562 |
3 |
||||||||
Pheon |
1564 |
1 |
||||||||
Pheon |
1565 |
1 |
||||||||
Pheon |
4 |
|||||||||
Rose |
1565 |
2 |
||||||||
Portcullis |
1566 |
7 |
||||||||
Crown |
1567 |
1 |
||||||||
Uncertain |
1567 |
2 |
||||||||
Crown |
1568 |
8 |
||||||||
Crown |
1569 |
7 |
||||||||
Castle (?) |
1570 |
2 |
||||||||
Castle |
1571 |
1 |
||||||||
Ermine |
1572 |
4 |
1 |
|||||||
Acom |
1573 |
2 |
||||||||
Acorn |
1574 |
1 |
||||||||
Cinquefoil |
1573 |
1 |
||||||||
Cinquefoil |
1574 |
2 |
||||||||
Cinquefoil Cinquefoil |
1575 157.6 |
2 1 |
||||||||
Cinquefoil |
1577 |
1 |
||||||||
Cross |
1578 |
6 |
||||||||
Cross |
1579 |
2 |
||||||||
Cross |
1580 |
5 |
||||||||
(Latin) cross |
1581 |
4 |
||||||||
Sword |
1582 |
1 |
||||||||
Bell |
1 |
1583 |
1 |
|||||||
A |
2 |
1583 |
1 |
|||||||
A |
1584 |
1 |
||||||||
A |
? |
1 |
||||||||
Scillop |
3 |
1585 |
5 |
|||||||
Scallop t |
1586 |
1 |
||||||||
C.escent |
1589 |
1 |
||||||||
H nd |
1590 |
2 |
||||||||
T n |
1 |
1592 |
2 |
|||||||
Ton |
1593 |
3 |
||||||||
Wo Ipack |
1594 |
1 |
||||||||
Uncertain |
1594 |
1 |
||||||||
Woo pack |
1595 |
1 |
||||||||
1 |
1 |
|||||||||
1 |
1 |
1602 |
1 |
|||||||
Uncertain |
2 |
! |
7 |
JAMES I.
Mint mark. |
Shillings. |
Date. Sixpences. |
||
Thistle |
3 |
1603 |
1 |
" Exurgat " |
Lis |
7 |
1604 |
1 |
Do. |
Lis |
1 |
1605 1 |
" Quse Dcus " |
|
Eose |
2 |
1605 2 |
Do. |
|
Rose |
1606 1 |
Do. |
||
Scallop |
2 |
Do. |
||
Crown |
2 |
Do. |
||
Trefoil |
1 1613 1 |
Do. |
||
Tun |
1615 1 |
Do. |
166
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
CHARLES I.
Mint mark. |
Half- crowns. |
Shillings. |
Date. |
Sixpences. |
Anchor (sq. sh.) |
7 |
1628 |
||
Harp (ov. sh. C E) |
3 |
1632 |
||
Portcullis (ov. sh.) |
6 |
1633 |
||
Bell (ov. sh.) |
4 |
1634 |
2 |
|
Grown (ov. sh.) |
7 |
163-5 |
3 (2 var.) |
|
Tun |
2 |
7 |
1636 |
3 |
Tun (sq. sh.) |
3 |
1638 |
1 |
|
Triangle (sq. sh.) |
18 |
1639 |
2 |
|
Star |
15 |
1640 |
1 |
|
Triangle in circle (sq. sh.) |
5 |
44 |
1641 |
2 |
P in circle |
17 |
1643 |
||
Uncertain |
13 |
We may fairly imagine that this treasure was buried just at the very hottest period of the Civil War, perhaps just before Marston Moor. C. F. K.
To the Editor of the Numismatic Chronicle : —
SIR, — My remarks on the Numismatique de la Terre-Sainte have only come to hand a short time ago. On reading the same, I found that Mr. Head had added a foot-note to the third page, in which he evidently calls in question the correctness of my argument, that the aera on the autonomous and imperial coins is not the same, referring the reader to the coins of Byzantium bearing the names of magistrates, which occur both on the autonomous and imperial coins of the same city. Mionnet, S. ii. p. 242, No. 225, and p. 267, No. 387.
Mr. Head's remarks in nowise weaken or destroy my argu- ment, unless he can prove that the name of the magistrate on the autonomous coins of Byzantium is identically the name of the same person found on the imperial coins of the same city ; and until these proofs are forthcoming, I maintain my assertion that the foot-note of Mr. Head does not in the slightest degree invalidate the correctness of my opinion.
Moreover, Mr. Head's quotations are apt to mislead the reader. The names of the magistrates to which he alludes evidently refer to two different individuals, living at different periods of time. On the autonomous coins it is simply stated that it was issued EH. <J>PONTHNOC (Mion. S. ii. 242, No. 225), whereas on the imperial coins it is said to be EH I. M. AYR. 4>PONTONOC (Mion. S. ii. p. 267, No. 387). Now the latter name, unquestionably, is not the same person with the one on the former coin. Instead ot weakening my argument, the foot-note of Mr. Head rather confirms it.
MISCELLANEA.
107
Would you kindly insert these observations on the note of Mr. Head for my own justification in your next issue of the Numismatic Chronicle, and oblige, Sir,
Yours very truly,
Damascus, March 15, 1877. H. C. REICHARDT.
Since Mr. Reichardt challenges me to prove that the magis- trate Phronton on autonomous coins of Byzantium is the same individual as M. Aur. Phronton on imperial coins of the same city, perhaps he will examine the following list, when I think he will be obliged to confess that the probability is strongly in favour of the identity, not only of Phronton but of the other magistrates also, on the autonomous coins of Byzantium given below, with those on the imperial coins of the same city. I am quite ready to admit that the recurrence of a single name proves nothing, but when we find as many as four names identical both on autonomous and imperial coins, and when moreover the style and fabric of the two classes of coins is also identical, I think we are fully justified in considering the auto- nomous coins in question as contemporary with the imperial.
BARCLAY V. HEAD. AUTONOMOUS.
Gill. AHMHTPOC- TO. B. (Brit. Mus.) CHI. MAPKOY. TO. BYZANTIUM. (Mion., S.ii. p. 240.)
en. AI. noisiTiKOY. HP. (Brit. MUS.)
en. <j>PONTnisinc BYZANTIUM. (Mion., s. ii.
p. 242.)
IMPERIAL.
em. AHMHTPOC. TO. BYZANTIHN. Sabina. (Mion., S. ii. p. 248.)
en I. MAPKOY. TO. B. BYZANTIUM. Faustina Jun. (Ib. p. 250.)
em. AI. noNTiKOY. HP. BYZANTIUN. com-
modus to Macrinus. (Mion., S. ii. pp. 253 — 263.)
en. M. AVP. 4>ppNTnNOc. BYZANTIHN.
Macrinus to Mamaea. (Mion., S. ii. pp. 263 — 270.)
ROMAN COINS FOUND AT KNAPWELL, NEAR CAMBRIDGE. — In April last, in deepening a ditch near the intersection of the drift-way northwards to Knapwell with the road from Cam- bridge to St. Neot's, Hunts, twenty-four Roman coins were found, with one exception of large brass, but nearly all in poor condition. They were exhibited and described at the meeting of the Cambridge Antiquarian Society on May 14, 1877, and consisted of the following : —
168 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Domitian ......... 3^1
Trajan .......... 5 M I
Hadrian .......... 8 JE 1
Antoninus Pius ....... 5 M 1
R PAX AVG. (Cohen, No. 702.) R CONSECRATIO. (Cohen, No. 517.) Marcus Aurelius ....... 1 ^E 1
R VIC. GER. (Cohen, No. 525.)
Faustina II .......... 1^1
1 ]& 2
R FECVNDITAS. (Cohen, 596.) Sept. Severus ........ 1 M 1
(Cohen, No. 556.) Uncertain ......... 4 M 1
CORP. CKR. COLL. S. S. LEWIS.
GOLD SIEGE - PIECE OF CHARLES II. — The following is a description of a gold siege-piece of Charles II., which has not, I believe, hitherto been published : —
Obv. — Within an inner circle Pontefract Castle ; on the highest tower a flag-staff and streamer, on either side of which are the letters P C. On the left of the castle OBS ; while from the right side there projects some object, which may, or may not, be a cannon. Between the outer beaded circle and the inner one is the legend CAROLVS : SECVNDVS: 1648.
Rev. — Within a circular beaded border the letters C R, with a small dot between them, under a large crown, and the motto DVM : SPIRO : SPERO.
It seems likely that it was struck from the die of the Ponte- fract Shilling of the same type (Ruding, xxix. 12). The octan- gular piece of gold plate on which it is impressed is larger than the shilling, measuring about l-^V in- hy IT in., and as it weighs 138'7 grs., it was doubtless intended for a 20-shilling piece.
The coin is in the possession of Gery Milner-Gibson, Esq., having been presented to his great-grandfather, Sir Thomas Cullum, Bart., by Dr. F. H. Turner-Barnwell, F.R.S., F.S.A. It appears to be struck and not cast, and there seems little reason to doubt its being genuine.
J. D. ROBERTSON.
CAMBRIDGE, May 24.
K V»L XVJT.PL 777..
CARIAE ET CILICIAE S AT R A PA
R<U M J^*l
UM M I.
Num. C~kr<m.N.SVoUyiLFlJV.
THE BLAGKMOOR HOARD PL.
THE BLACKMOOR HOARD, PL.
VIII.
ADDITIONAL NOTES ON THE RECENT FIND OF STATERS OF CYZICUS AND LAMPSACUS.
LAST year I gave an account in the Numismatic Chronicle (N.S. vol. xvi. pp. 277 — 298) of a hoard of electrum staters of Cyzicus and Lampsacus, which I then estimated as con- sisting of about 56 specimens. That this estimate was too low I have been long aware, but until lately I was not aware how large a number of coins from this find were still held in reserve. An instalment of 30 pieces has just arrived in England, and who shall say how many more may still be in the background, if after a space of two years as many as 30 make their appearance in the market ?
Before I proceed to describe the new coins, I take the present opportunity to publish a letter which I received some time ago from M. J. P. Six, of Amsterdam, as it con- tains much valuable criticism upon my last article, and more especially because there are one or two points upon which I should like to make a few remarks.
AMSTERDAM, Zfevrter 1877.
CHER MONSIEUR, — Je viens vons remercier de 1'interessant article sur les stateres de Cyzique et de Lampsaque, que vous avez eu 1'obligeance de m'envoyer. Vous avez traite la matiere si a fond et avez tellement tenu compte des autres
VOL. XVII. N.S. Z
170 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
monnaies de la meme epoque, qu'il ne reste presque plus rien a dire sur ce snjet, et que surtout il n'est guere possible de n'etre pas completement de votre avis. Cependant en lisant votre memoire, j'ai fait quelques notes, que je prends la liberte de vous communiquer. Peut-etre y trouverez-vous quelque chose qui vous interesse.
P. 278, n. 2. L'Apollon, PI. VIII. n. 4 est le pendant exact de 1' Artemis qui perce de sa Heche une des filles de Niobe sur le bronze d'Erchomenos d'Arcadie, Num. Chron., N.S. xiii., PI. V. n. 1, a en juger d'apres un exemplaire que j'ai sous les yeux. Ces deux figures ont done probablement ete copiees d'apres les statues d'un fronton d'un temple qui avait pour groupe central Niobe et ses enfants. Les deux figures agenouillees d'Apollon et d'Artemis auront occup£ les deux bouts.
P. 281, n. 11. Ce geant a queue de serpent, qui s'appuie sur un olivier, n'est autre que Cecrops. Cela se voit par la terre- cuite, figuree, Archa3ologiscbe Zeitung, 1872, PI. LXIII., p. 51 sq., ou il est represente de la meme maniere.
P. 284, n. 17. Sur un autre exemplaire de ce statere public par M. de Koehne ("Memoires de la Societe Imperiale d'Archeologie," t. vi. 1852, PI. XXI. 5, p. 876) on remarqne un astre sur le bouclier. M. de Koebne a reconnu Thetis portant le bouclier forge par Vulcain et une couronne pour le vainqueur d'Hector. Un autre statere, n. 6 de la meme planche, reproduit le type bien connu de Tarente, un adolescent qui couronne son cheval.
D'apres cela, il parait que les types des stateres de Cyzique ne se laissent pas tous expliquer par les traditions qui avaient cours a Cyzique meme. On copiait souvent les types d'autres villes avec lesquelles Cyzique se trouvait en relation com- merciale et surtout politique. Cyzique a paye pendant longues annees le tribut h, Athenes, et 1'athenien Cecrops, comme I'omphalos de Delphi, orne des deux aigles decrits par Strabon, ix. 8, 6, me semble faire allusion & quelque evene- ment, qui aura eu lieu peu avant 1'emission de ces stateres. Cela est confirme par le type special de Samos (PI. VIII. 26), et Samos etait une des seules villes libres de la confederation athenienne, et par 1'Hercule thebain etouffant les serpents, type de la symmachie en 894.
P. 278, n. 3, PI. VIII. 5. La composition est parfaitement carree. Elle semble etre prise d'une des metopes de quelque temple.
P. 281, n. 10, PI. VIII. 18. Gravee dans B. Eochette, Hercule Assyrien, PI. III. 6, p. 146.
P. 280, n. 7, PI. VIII. 10. La meme tete lauree d'Ammon,
NOTES ON STATERS OF CYZICUS AND LAMPSACUS. 171
mais tournee a gauche sur le statere public par de Koehne, 1. c., PI. XXI. 3.
II me semble fort improbable qu'on aurait change de type a Cyzique plus d'une fois par annee, car les magistrats dans les republiques grecques etaient, en regie, annuels. Mais, s'il en est ainsi, le nombre de types que nous connaissons peut servir a fixer approximativement le nombre d'annees qu'a dure remission des stateres a Cyzique. Or M. Brandis enumere 95 ? differents types, qu'il a trouves sur les stateres et sur les hectes.
II faut y aj outer 6 ou 7 pieces qu'il a omises, deux ou plus de M, Imhoof, une de ma collection, et les 9 ou 10 que vous venez de publier. Cela fait en tout au moins 115 differents types, qui representent au moins 145 annees, car il y a certaine- ment encore des varietes qui me sont inconnues ou qui n'ont pas encore etc retrouvees. Cela nous mene, en commencant en 478 comme vous le faites, jusqu'en 333, quand Demostnene mentionne les stateres.
Outre les exemplaires que vous enumerez, p. 286, MM. Rollin et Feuardent ont eu un exemplaire du n. 18 (16'03 gr.), un second ex. du n. 27, qui est entre dans ma collection (15-18 gr.), et un ex. de la darique (8-35 gr.).
Le statere de Lampsaque de la collection de Luynes de 15-15 gr. differe de ceux que vous venez de publier; j'en connais d'autres exemplaires, 1'un de 15*19 gr. de ma collection, 1'autre tout pareil, de 14-97 gr. dans la collection Dupre (catal., n. 263). Ces pieces sont plus anciennes, moins pales, et contiennent par consequence plus d'or, la couronne de vigne n'est pas apparente, on ne voit que des globules ? qui en indiquent les traces. II n'y a pas de lettre sous le Pegase. Elles forment la transition entre celles que vous avez publiees, Num. Chron., N.S. xv., PI. VII. 8 (autre ex. chez M. Imboof de 13-87 gr. qui montre clairement la couronne de vigne et la bride du Pegase) et les stateres recemment decouverts.
II n'y a qu'une question sur laquelle je suis d'un avis tout a fait oppose au votre, car je ne crois pas que les stateres de Cyzique et de Larnpsaque de la recente trouvaille aient jamais ete acceptes a Athenes pour 37 ou 35 dracbmes attiques. Comme M. A. Kirchhoff a observe, "Corp. Inscr. Attic.," p. 160, la dracbme d'or valait en 434 a Athenes 14 drachmes d'argent, ce qui donne pour les dariques de la trouvaille la valeur de 28 drachmes mentionnee par Demosthene comme la valeur des cyzicenes. Or d'apres 1'analyse donnee par M. Brandis, p. 216, et en jugeant d'apres la couleur tres-pale des stateres, il est probable que les cyzicenes et les lampsacenes de ce temps ne contenaient que 8 grammes environ d'or et 7 a
172 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
8 grammes d'argent, qui equivalaient a 0-5 gr. d'or, ce qui fait ensemble deux drachmes attiques d'or. II en resulterait que toutes les pieces du tresor, dariques, cyzicenes, et lampsacenes avaient cours a Athenes pour la valeur d'un didrachme attique d'or environ, et que c'est la la raison pourquoi les inscriptions attiques les mentionnent toutes sous le nom de stateres d'or. On ne s'inquietait ni du poids, ni du module de ces monnaies etrangeres, on ne les acceptait que pour la valeur intrinseque. Toutefois je ne voudrais pas nier que les cyzi- cenes n'ont pas pu valoir parfois un peu plus de 28 drachmes, 80 par exemple, mais 37 et 35 me semble trop pour Athenes.
Par contre, & Cyzique menie et dans les villes du sud de la Russie ces stateres auront eu une plus grande valeur et c'est ce qui aura engage Cyzique a en continuer 1'emission si longtemps. Par contre Lampsaque s'apercevant qu'on n'acceptait ses stateres qu'en raison de For qu'ils contenaient, et sans peut-etre meme tenir compte de 1'alliage, aura trouve plus profitable de frapper des stateres de la meme valeur en or pur et c'est ce qui explique, me semble-t-il, d'une maniere toute naturelle, la transition a Lampsaque des stateres d'or pale & ceux en or purifie qui cut lieu quand la confederation athenienne eut pris fin et que Lampsaque renouvela sous Pharnabaze 1'alliance avec les Perses. Des lors on trouve parfois les memes types sur les stateres de Lampsaque de 8*4 gr. et sur ceux de Cyzique de 16 gr., ce qui plaide encore en faveur de 1'opinion que la valeur de ces deux especes de monnaies etait identique.
La presence de dariques dans le depot me confirme dans 1'opinion que 1'atelier d'oii sont sortis la plupart des dariques etait a Sardes, comme le croyait M. Ch. Lenormant et non en Perse, comme suppose M. Brandis.
Croyez-moi, cher monsieur,
Votre tout devoue,
J. P. Six.
I will now proceed to a description of the new instal- ment. Out of a total of 30 coins, 19 are of types repre- sented in the previous portion of the hoard. Referring to my paper (Num. Chron. /. £.), they are of the following- numbers : —
No. 3. PI. VIII. 5, 2 specimens, 248-4 and 247*4 grs. (same die).
No. 4. PL VIII. 6, 2 specimens, 249-2 and 247'9 grs. (different dies).
NOTES ON STATERS OF CYZICUS AND LAMPSACUS. 173
No. 6. PI. VIII. 9, 2 specimens, 248-7 and 248-4 grs. (same die).
No. 23. PI. VIII. 28, 1 specimen, 247'7 grs. No. 26. PI. VIII. 30, 1 specimen, 247-7 grs.
No. 27. PI. Vm. 31, 11 specimens, 237'7. 237, 236-1, 236, 236, 236, 235-8, 235, 234-4, 233 8, 230-5 (all from the same die).
The remaining 11 are of types not represented in the previous lot, several being, as far as I know, entirely new and unpublished. I continue the enumeration from p. 286 of my previous paper, commencing with No. 28.
28. Obv. — Herakles naked, kneeling, right, on one knee,
holding club in raised right hand and strung bow with two arrows in left. Behind, tunny.
Eev. — Usual Cyzicene incuse, as on No. 1. El. wt. 245-4 grs. PI. VI. 1.
This coin is much worn, and appears to have been longer in circulation than most of the others. There is a well-preserved specimen from the same die in the British Museum.
29. Obv. — Herakles naked, kneeling, right, on one knee upon
a tunny. He holds his club downwards in his right hand, and lion's ? skin on outstretched left arm.
Rev.— Same as No. 1. El. 247'7 grs. PI. VI. 2. [Unpublished.]
30. Obv. — Naked male figure kneeling, right, on one knee.
He holds in his right hand a knife downwards, and in his left a tunny.
Eev.— Same as No. 1. El. 246-4. PI. VI. 3. [Mas. Hunter, PI. LXVI. No. 1.]
Of this type there is a hecte in the British Museum.
174 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
81. Obv. — Naked male figure, bearded ? kneeling, left, on one
knee. He holds in his left hand a tunny by the tail.
Rev.— Same as No, 1. El. 248'7 grs. PI. VI. 4. [Borrell in Num. Chron., VI., 151.]
Of this type a hecte is engraved by Sestini (Stat. Ant. PI. V. 10), of which there is a specimen in the Museum.
82. Obv. — Naked youth seated facing, his head turned to
right. He supports himself upon his left arm, and with his right holds out a tunny by the tail.
jRev.—Same as No. 1. El. 245-9 grs. PI. VI. 5. [Paris. Mionnet, Suppl. V., PI. HI. 2.]
83. Obv. — Lion to left on tunny, devouring prey.
as No. 1. El. 246-6 grs. PI. VI. 6.
This coin is from the same die as a specimen which has been for many years in the British Museum. There is also one in the Luynes Collection (Brandis, p. 403). It differs from No. 21, described in my previous paper, the two varieties being engraved in Sestini (Stat. Ant. PI. IV. Nos. 16 and 18).
34. Obv. — Sphinx with wings curled round, standing, left, on tunny, her right forepaw raised, at the back of her head the hair seems to be twisted up in a sort of pigtail.
Bev.— Same as No. 1. El. 243-4. PI. VI. 7. [Unpublished.]
With this coin cf. Rev. Num. 1856, PI. I. 8, where a somewhat similar sphinx is seated on the tunny; also Sestini, PI. IX. 8, for a corresponding hecte.
85. Obv. — Griffin with rounded wings, seated, left, on tunny, right forepaw raised.
Rev— Same as No. 1. El. 248-8 grs. PI. VI. 8. [Unpublished.]
NOTES ON STATERS OF CYZICUS AND LAMPSACUS. 175
36. Obv. — Griffin with pointed wings, seated, left, on tunny,
both forepaws on the ground.
Rev.— Same as No. 1. El. 247-5. PI. VI. 9. [Unpublished.]
Of this type a hecte is engraved in Sestini (Stat. Ant. PI. IX. 2). '
37. Obv. — Lion's or panther's head, left, behind, tunny up-
wards.
Ikv.— Same as No. 1. El. 248 grs. PI. VI. 10. [Paris. Brandis, p. 404.]
38. Obv. — Goat's head, left, behind tunny. Eev.— Same as No. 1. El. 247'9. PL VI. 11.
Of this type there is a specimen in the British Museum, acquired in 1837, and another in the Luynes Collection (Mion., Suppl. V., PI. II. 1).
To my remarks on this important treasure in my former paper I have but little to add on the present occa- sion. It may be well, however, to state that the coins of Lampsacus, of which I have now seen 16 (the total number contained in the hoard having been probably not less than 20, and all from the same die), are for the most part in better preservation than those of Cyzicus : whence it would appear that the majority of the Cyzicenes had been longer in circulation than the Lampsacenes at the time when the hoard was deposited. If, then, the year B.C. 412 be accepted as the latest probable date of the deposit (see p. 292 of my last article), it would follow that all the 37 types of the Cyzicene stater occurring in this hoard were struck before that date. On the other hand, the uniformity in the art style of the coins in question renders it highly improbable that the space of time during which we may suppose them to have been in
176 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
course of emission can have been a very extended one. For my own part I am inclined to think that a very large majority of them must have been struck during a com- paratively short interval, let us say a dozen or fifteen years. Now we have in all, up to the present, 37 dif- ferent types. Is it possible that these can be the issues of 37 successive years, as M. Six would suggest ? I think not ; and if not we must suppose the coin-types to have been changed more frequently than once a year, or, what is still more probable, that several, perhaps numerous, types were in use at one and the same time. No estimate of the duration of the Cyzicene coinage from the number of known types, such as M. Six forms in his letter, can therefore, in my judgment, be accepted as trustworthy.
I confess, therefore, that I see no reason to depart from my opinion that the activity of the Cyzicene mint was limited to the period of about ninety years between 478 and 387, and that in all probability the present find includes no coins of a later date than 412 or thereabouts.
With my suggestion that the current value at Athens of the Cyzicene stater in the fifth century B.C. may have been as high as 37 Attic drachms, M. Six entirely dis- . agrees, and the reasons which he adduces in favour of a much lower value are weighty. Nevertheless, until we possess an analysis of a stater of Cyzicus (not merely of hectae, apparently of other towns than Cy&icus, as at present), absolute certainty on this point is unattainable. Demosthenes gives us the current value in his own time, but this is not necessarily identical with that of two or three generations earlier, before the immense influx of gold which followed the opening up of the mines at
Philippi.
BARCLAY V. HEAD.
August, 1877.
IX.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES.
" Navis in Sidonis antiquissimia. Re maritima Sidonios forte omnium, gentium primes valuisse, lippis notum." — ECKHEL, D. N. V., iii. p. 369.
BIEN que les monnaies pheniciennes soient nombreuses et variees et presentent assez d'interet pour fournir ample matiere a une monographic speciale et detaillee, elles ont ete dans les derniers temps fort negligees des numis- matistes.
II faut faire pourtant une exception en faveur de M. Brandis, qui dans son bel ouvrage, " Miinzwesen in Vorderasien," ne .s'est pas borne a donner une liste de toutes les varietes anterieures a Alexandre dont le poids lui etait connu, mais qui a encore entrepris de repartir les differentes series entre les villes de la Phenicie sans se laisser rebuter par les difficultes qu'oppose a tout essai de classification le manque de legendes explicites.
Cependant, malgre 1'importance des resultats obtenus par M. Brandis, il reste encore tant de questions a resoudre et de points obscurs a eclaircir, que je n'ai pas cru faire chose inutile en publiant les quelques observa- tions que m'a suggere 1'etude des monnaies pheniciennes, afin de contribuer pour ma part a mettre plus en evidence cette serie si interessante.
Comme les villes de la Phenicie faisaient partie de
VOL. XVII. N.S. A A
178 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
1'empire perse en vertu (Tim traite d'alliance1 et n'avaient pas etc" soumises par les armes, elles avaient garde leur autonomie, e'taient gouvernees selon leurs propres us et coutumes et formaient comme un etat distinct dans la cinquieme satrapie,2 qui comprenait en outre la Celesyrie, la Palestine et File de Chypre. Le tribut annuel ne semble pas avoir e"te trop lourd et en fournissant leur contingent a la flotte destinee a combattre les Grecs et a les eloigner de la Chypre, elles servaient a ce qu'il parait leurs propres interets au moins autant que ceux du roi de Perse.3 Sidon, Tyr et Aradus etaient les villes dominantes d'ou dependaient les autres. Le roi de Sidon command ait la flotte perse. Apres lui venaient ceux de Tyr et d' Aradus, chacun en tete de son contingent. II en etait ainsi du temps de 1' expedition de Xerxes en Gfrece,4 et encore en 395 les quatre-vingts navires pheniciens qui viennent se joindre a Conon sont commandes par le roi de Sidon.5
A 1'arrivee d'Alexandre le Grand en Phenicie, 1'an 333, nous trouvons quatre villes autonomes, Aradus, Byblus, Sidon et Tyr, et quatre rois qui accompagnent avec les navires de leurs villes 1'amiral perse Autophradate.6 Cependant Tripolis, la ville ou se reunissaient les delegues des villes dominantes, e*tait formee de trois villes distinctes, chacune entoure"e d'un mur et appartenant respective- ment aux Sidoniens, aux Tyriens et aux Aradiens,7 sans
1 Herodotus, iii. 19; Hieronyrnus, "Adv. Jovinian.," i. 45; " Persarum foedus ^Igyptii regis societate neglexerat" (Strato) ; Schlottmann, " Inschr. Eschmunazars," p. 54.
2 Herod., iii. 91, O/TTO Se Uoo-etS^iov TroXios — ^X &OWIKT) Traaa KOI 2,vpir] -f) TlaXaia-Tivr) KaXeo/x-eVi; Kai
3 Schlottmann, 1.1., p. 56. 4 Herod., vii. 98; vu'i. 67.
6 Diodor., xiv. 79. 6 Arrian., " Anab.," ii. 13, 15.
7 Scylax, "Peripl.," 104; " Geograph. Graec. min.," ed. C. Mueller, t. i. ; Diodor., xvi. 41.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONXAIES PHEXICIENNES. 179
qu'il soit fait mention d'un quartier reserve a Byblus dans cette capitale politique. C'est ce qui a engage M. Movers 8 a supposer que, lorsqu'en 351 Sidon eut etc prise par Ochus et brulee par les habitants, Byblus fut appelee a remplacer la metropole devastee et continua de garder ce rang meme apres que Sidon se fut relevee de ses ruines.
M. Movers ne connaissait en fait de monnaies royales de Byblus que celles d'Azbaal et d'Enylus, le contemporain d'Alexandre.9
Mais depuis il en a etc decouvert tant d'autres qu'il n'est plus possible de placer toutes ces monnaies dans les vingt ans, qui se sont ecoules entre 351 et 332. Aussi est- ce plus probable que deja a une epoque anterieure Byblus aura profite de circonstances favorables pour se rendre independante. En 386 Tyr etait soumise a Euagoras le roi de Salamine et les vaisseaux tyriens constituerent une grande partie de la flotte qu'il opposa aux Perses.10 Ce fut peut-etre alors que Byblus obtint le rang qu'elle occupait encore du temps d'Alexandre.
Les quatres villes Sidon, Tyr, Aradus et Byblus sont done les seules dont il est probable qu'il existe des monnaies anterieures a la conquete macedonienne.
BYBLUS.
II y a en effet une serie nombreuse de monnaies de Byblus qui conviennent a cette epoque. Les legendes qui nous ont transmis les noms de plusieurs rois, ne laissent aucun doute sur leur attribution et le nom d'Ainel (Enylus), qui regnait en 333 u et qui se lit sur quelques exemplaires, fournit une date certaine pour
8 "Die Phoenicier," ii. 1, p. 553. 9 Ibid., p. 103.
10 Diodor., xv. 2. n Arrian., ii. 20.
180 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
quelques-unes des especes les plus re"centes. II est vrai que M. Branch's12 assigne a ces pieces une date plus reculee, mais cette opinion n'est pas confirmee par les monnaies elles-memes. L'absence presque complete du carre creux dont on ne voit de traces que sur les divisions13 des plus anciennes pieces, et pas meme sur les stateres aux m ernes types, la forme des flans et le style, qui n'est pas archai'que du tout, ne permettent pas de remonter plus haut que le commencement du quatrieme siecle pour y placer les premieres emissions de Byblus. Le poids le plus fort de 14* grammes, que fournit un statere du roi Baal (?) u est avec le statere d'Euagoras I. de 109 gr.15 dans le rapport exact de quatre a trois. D'autre part les monnaies de bronze font com- pletement defaut dans cette serie, ce qui prouve bien qu'elle n'a pas dure longtemps sous 1'empire du roi de Macedoine.
Parmi les varietes decrites par M. Brandis, il y en a une de la collection de Luynes, sur laquelle on ne distingue que les premieres lettres de la legende. D'autres exemplaires permettent de completer cette in- scription et d'introduire un nouveau roi, Elpaal, b^S^H,16 dans la numismatique de Byblus. C'est bien probable- ment celui que M. Brandis a nomme Baal en lisant bmb au lieu de b37QbN, mot dont la premiere lettre n'aura pas ete distincte sur les exemplaires qu'il a pu examiner.
12 Brandis, p. 375.
13 Galere a g., dessous hippocampe ; R. Vautour a g. sur un belier incus, le tout dans un carre creux ; M. 8. -Decrit d'apres une empreinte. De Luynes, " Satrap.," PI. XVI. 47.
14 Brandis, p. 511. 15 Ibid., p. 509. 16 1 Chron., viii. 11, 12, 18.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 181
En meme temps je voudrais modifier 1'ordre dans lequel M. Brandis a classe les emissions de Byblus. Celui qu'il a adopte n'est pas en accord avec les types et le style des monnaies. Aussi je propose la classification suivante : —
I. EPOQUE D'EUAGORAS I., 410 — 374.
Galere a g. decoree d'une tete de cheval ; dessous hippo- campe a g.
Eev. — Vautour a g. sur un belier incus.
14, 1367. Brandis, Serie 4 ; Catal. Demetrio, PI. XI. n. 1 ; De Luynes, " Satrap.," PI. XVI. 46. 3*— 832. De Luynes, PI. XVI. 47.
II. EPOQUE DES Rois DE SIDON : STKATON I., 374 ? — 362, ET TENNES, 362—351.
Meme galere avec tete de lion ou de griphon ? Murex sous 1'hippocampe.
Eev. — Lion a g. devorant un taureau dont le corps est incus.
14. Brandis, Serie 2.
g65 290.
O87— O70. O36.
Elpaal.
144— 1405. Brandis, Serie 1, Baal. 357. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer. Legende en
deux lignes, O et b en ligature. 3s8— 345. Brandis, Serie 1, Baal. 35i_35o< Coll> Imhoof-Blumer. De Luynes,
" Satrap.," PI. XVI. 48.
. . . . Empreinte recue de M. Feuardent. Le M et le 0 a rebours. Le titre roi de Gebal n'est pas ajoute.
III. EPOQUE D'ALEXANDRE LE GRAND, 333 — 323.
Meme type.
En\ — Lion a g. devorant un taureau.
182 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Aind. Enylos. b^ "|b» b&^27, mentionne en 333.
1389— IS. Brandis, Serie 3 ; De Luynes, PI. XV. 44, 45.
1307, 13, 1247. Ma coll.; coll. Imhoof-Blumer. Sous la galere —I (11) ? Trois pieces du meme coin au droit. R. Croix ansee sous le lion, sous le taureau et sur la cuisse du taureau. Le *T a rebours. 076_065> De Luynes, PI. XV. 43.
Azbaai. baa -fra bmty.
1325— 1305. Brandis. Serie 5.
1320. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer, N sous la
galere. 1315, 1308. Brit. Mus.
Empreinte, M O sous la galere. 085_05S. De Luynes, PI. XV. 41, 42.
Adramelech.
O75 — O67. Brandis, Serie 7. riN sous la galere. O65. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer. 3M sous la
galere. Croix ansee sous le lion.
Parmi les monnaies aux types d'Alexandre, M. L. Mueller n'en a pas rencontre une seule qu'il put attribuer a Byblus. Plus tard on trouve quelques bronzes de cette ville, d'abord avec la tete et le nom d'Antiochus IV.,17 puis des monnaies autonomes, qui prennent fin sous Auguste18 au temps que commencent les imperiales.
ARADUS.
Les monnaies d'Aradus sont bien moins rares que celles de Byblus. On les reconnait a la legende sa qui
17 Imhoof-Blumer, " Choix de Monn. Grecq.," PI. VII. n. 224.
18 Catal. Rollin et Feuardent, n. 7309ler et 7309iuater-
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 183
n'a pas, que je sache, ete expliquee d'une maniere satis- faisante.19 C'est ce qui a induit M. Brandis a classer, avec un signe de doute toutefois, quelques-unes de ces pieces a Marathus.20 Pourtant le sens de 1'inseription se laisse reconnaifcre en comparant la legende d'un statere d'or d'Aradus aux types d'Alexandre.21 Ce statere porte dans le champ a droite le mono-gramme d'Aradus A. et a gauche X1^1^ c'est-a-dire '« DV, peuple d'A(radus). II a ete frappe, a ce qu'il parait, en 310, quand, par la mort d'Alexandre .ZEgus en 311, le trone d'Alexandre le Grand fut devenu vacant. Alors les villes commencement a inscrire leurs propres noms sur les monnaies royales en or. C'est ce qui resulte entr'autres de 1'examen des monnaies d'Ace*. Les stateres portent les dates de 23 a 46.22 En prenant pour point de depart 1'annee 332 ^ dans laquelle Alexandre, apres la prise de Tyr et de Gaza, se rendit definitivement maitre de toute la cinquieme satrapie, 1'an 23 d'Ace tombe precisement en 310. Or si — alors que surtout par 1'influence de Ptolemee les rois indigenes avaient ete detrones tant en Chypre24 qu'en Phenicie — les lettres 'w D27 ont servi d'equivalent et d'ex- plication au mot APAAIflN exprime par le monogramme, il est clair que les lettres JS 'a, qui se lisent sur les monnaies au temps qu'Aradus etait encore regie par des rois, ne peuvent signifier autre chos 3 que Tns "fba, roi d'Aradus.
II s'en suit qu'Aradus peut revendiquer toutes les
19 Brandis, p. 876. 20 Ibid., p. 512.
21 Catal. Allier, PL V. 8 ; Mueller, "Alexandre," n. 1367
22 Ibid., n. 1452 a 1463.
23 M. Mueller propose en outre 333 et 334 et adopte la derniere annee, p. 81.
24 Droysen, " Geschichte des Hellenismus," i. p. 401, 404.
184 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
pieces sur lesquelles ces lettres se lisent, sans en excepter celles que le type de Dagon Ichthyomorphe avait engage M. Brandis a classer separement.25 Ces dernieres sont, a en juger d'apres le poids, de date un peu plus recente que les autres et c'est la ce qui peut fournir 1'explication du changement apporte dans les types.
Pour preciser Fepoque ou commence la serie d'Aradus il faut tenir compte du carre creux, tres-peu profond il est vrai, dans lequel la galere du revers est placee, et du style de la te"te lauree de Melkart dont 1'oeil est represente de face sur les stateres les plus anciens. L'emploi du carre creux ou plutot d'un coin carre pour le type du revers a dure tres-longtemps dans certaines parties de 1'Asie. En Chypre les monnaies des rois de Citium en gardent les traces jusque sous Alexandre le Grand. Mais le style de la tete, la forme des flans pareille a celle des stateres de Baalmalek et d'Azbaal — ces rois de Citium dont M. de Yogue26 place les regnes entre 450 et 420 — et le manque27 de legendes sur les plus anciennes pieces engagent pourtant a ne pas faire commencer la numis- matique d'Aradus beaucoup plus tard que celle de Citium en Chypre. Le1 poids empeche de remonter trop haut. Le chiffre le plus fort note par M. Brandis28 est 1067gr. Ce poids n'atteint pas tout a fait celui de II145 et II08 de quelques stateres de Baalmalek et d'Azbaal,29 mais il est d'accord avec celui de 109 du statere d'Euagoras, 410 — 374, et de ceux de 1045 a 946 et 1095 a 10 des stateres
M Brandis, p. 512.
26 " Revue Numism.," 1867, p. 370.
27 Si du moins ce manque de legende n'est pas occasionne par le peu de largeur des flans.
28 Brandis, p. 514.
29 " Num. Chron.," N.S. xi., 1871, p. 16, n. 39, 43.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LE8 MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 185
frappes en Cilicie par Pharnabaze en 378 — 373 et apres 373 par Datame.30
C'est probablement en 448, apres que les Atheniens se furent retires de la Chypre, ou ils avaient fait la guerre pendant plusieurs annees, que 1'influence phenicienne commenca a dominer a tel point qu'une dynastie citienue ou tyrienne — ce qui revient au meme puisque Citium etait colonie de Tyr — parvint a s'etablir a Salamine.31 C'est alors que commencent les monnaies de Baalmalek, car, sur ses plus anciennes stateres on voit dans le champ, devant le lion du revers, la tete de belier,32 qui avait ete depuis Euelthon, vers 530, le type des rois de Salamine. Par contre le lion, type constant a Citium, remplace a Salamine 1'ancien type sur une serie de monnaies33 qu'on ne peut refuser au predecesseur d'Euagoras I., puisque Euagoras II. pla9a plus tard les memes types sur ses stateres d'or.34
Apres les stateres anepigraphes viennent ceux qui sont marque's des lettres N ft seules. A ceux-ci succede une serie sur laquelle ces lettres sont suivies des chiffres - (10), Illl- (14) et MIA (13) a III! IMA (17), qui indiquent a ce qu'il parait les aiinees de regne d'un des souverains. A Citium, Pumiaton est le premier qui ait marque les anne"es de son regne sur ses hemidariques d'or, et ce prince ne peut avoir commence de regner avant 368 puisque sa trente-septieme annee tombe au plus tot en 332. 35
30 Brandis, p. 509 et 429.
31 Isocrates, " Euagoras," p. 192; Diodor., xiv. 98; Theo- pomp., xii. fr. iii., Mueller.
32 " Num. Chron.," 1.1., p. 16, n. 39, 40. Ces stateres etaient inconnus quand M. de Vogue publia son memoire.
33 De Luynes, " Numism. Cypriote," PI. II. n. 3 — 9.
31 Von Sallet, " Zeitschr. fuer Numisni.," ii., 1875, p. 132, PI. V. 2.
35 De Vogue, " Rev. Numism.," 1867, p. 374.
VOL. XVII. N.S. B B
186 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Sa quarante-sixieme annee, la derniere qui ait e'te' retrouve"e, n'est done pas anterieure a 323, 1'an de la mort d'Alexandre. D'apres cela les stateres d'Aradus avec dates doivent etre places, a ce qu'il semble, entre 370 et 350. Enfin viennent des lettres variantes placees apres la legende. J'ai trouv£ mentionnees s coll. Imhoof-Blumer ; n de Luynes ; D de Luynes, " Choix," PI. XII. 6 ; a coll. Imhoof-Blumer; 3 catal. Behr, n. 857 et ma coll. ; D et 27 de Luynes et Brandis.36
Que signifient ces lettres ? Ont-elles servi £ marquer des Emissions successives ou sont-elles les initiales et noms de magistrats, qui auraient e'te pre'pose's a 1'atelier mon^taire d'Aradus? II ne pent etre question de six rois, qui auraient re'gne' 1'un apres 1'autre, puisque les exemplaires que j'ai pu examiner sont tous d'un meme style et paraissent avoir etc" frappes a la meme e*poque vers le milieu du quatrieme siecle.
Suivent alors les drachmes de 335 a 25 gr. au type de Dagon et les divisions au meme type.37 Les bronzes38 qui font partie de cette classe en determinent 1'epoque, qui est celle des derniers Acheemenides et d'Alexandre, 350 d 320.
Bientot Aradus abandonue Fancien poids pour adopter le systeme attique introduit par les Macedoniens et apres avoir mis en circulation quelques rares pieces a ses propres types — s'il faut en croire M. Brandis39 — elle se servit
36 De Luynes, " Mem. s. le sarcoph. d'Esmunazar," p. 58.
37 Brandis, p. 512.
38 Ibid., p. 574 ; Millingen, « Sylloge," PL IV. n. 60, 61.
39 Si le tetradrachme de 166 gr. du cabinet de Luynes est identique a la piece gravee dans le " Choix de Med. Gr.," PL XII. 4, il ne doit pas etre classe avec M. Brandis, p. 515, 270, a la fin mais en tete de la serie d'Aradus et date non de 380 mais de 450 environ, alors que les Athenians n'avaient pas
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 187
pour longtemps des types d'Alexandre. Les tetra- draclimes des classes II., III., et IV. de M. Mueller peuvent etre ranges entre 330 et 280, et sur plusieurs d'entr'eux se voit dans le champ un caducee, symbole qui convient £ Marathus, ville florissante qui dependait d'Aradus et dont les bronzes offrent souvent ce meme symbole. Sous le regne d'Antiochus I., 281 — 262, le monogramme d'Aradus se lit souvent sur les tetra- drachmes du roi de Syrie.40 En 258, sous Antiochus II., commence 1'ere d'Aradus,41 qui parait avoir e"te aussi adoptee a Marathus, devenue inde"pendante de son an- cienne metropole.
Mais ce n'est que la vingt-et-unieme anne"e, en 238, que commence 1'emission des tetradrachmes, ranges par M. Mueller dans sa cinquieme classe et qui continuent jusqu'a la quarante-sixieme annee, en 214, a etre marques de chiffres pheniciens INn» a IIIIIINNrKtf. Bientot les dates son indiquees par des lettres numerales grecques NH, I, IA et OS, 202, 199, 198 et 183 av. J.-C.42
A ces monnaies aux types d'Alexandre succedent des drachmes pareilles a celles d'Ephese et Praises probable- ment en vertu d'un traite special conclu avec cette ville d'lonie. On en trouve depuis 169 jusqu'en 148, en 127 et en 110, ? ft PIA. BAP, GAP.43
En 152-1, la cent-soixantieme annee de 1'ere des Seleucides, Alexandre I. Bala fit frapper a Aradus le beau tetradrachme public par le Due de Luynes.44 C'est
encore quitte la Chypre. II ne reste-alors que les divisions de 24 et 27 gr. qui ne sont que des drachmes asiatiques faibles.
40 Mion., v. n. 67, 69, 82, 77 ; ma coll.
41 Eckhel, D. N. Vet., iii. p. 395.
42 Mueller, "Akxandr.," n. 1380 a 1390.
43 Mionnet, v. p. 457, n. 794 ; p. 458, n. 798.
44 " Revue Numisin.," 1850, p. 316, PI. XI. 3,
188 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
alors qu' Aradus parvint a s'emparer de Marathus et a detruire sa rivale45 et bientot elle se trouva a meine de faire une Emission de stateres a ses propres types. La premiere date que j'ai rencontree, TKP, 123, tombe en 136 sous le regne d'Antiochus VII. et la derniere, GIF, 213, en 46.46 Apres lors Aradus n'a plus eu que des bronzes.
MARATHUS.
Cette ville ne nous a laisse" que bien peu de monnaies en argent et une serie assez norabreuse de bronzes. Outre le tetradrachme aux types d'Alexandre, que M. Mueller a attribue £ Marathus47 et que je classerais volontiers a Tan 238 environ, il y a quelques tetradrachmes et drachmes au nom de la ville48 que leurs dates 33, 34 et 35 permettent d'assigner aux annees 226 a 224. Puis des bronzes £ divers types, tous dates, mais sur lesquels les chiffres ne sont pas toujours parfaitement lisibles.
La premiere date qui me parait certaine est 23, ce qui
46 Diodor., xxxiii. 5, ed. Didot.
46 Leake, " As. Gr.," p. 26 ; Mion., v. p. 457, n. 792 ; "Num. Chron.," 1864, p. 187.
47 Mueller, «Alex.,"n. 1396.
48 Vaux, " Num. Chron." xx., 1859, p. 84—96. La liste des dates a la p. 91 doit etre corrigee en plusieurs endroits et 1'hemidrachnie de Fan 100 ? appartient a Aradus. €N designe un magistral, comme €N (an 140), " Mus. Lavy," i. n. 8042, PI. II. 26; II (an 131), '.'Num. Zeitschr.," i. 1869, p. 38, PI. XI. 1 ; 0C3 (an 141) et 0C (an 147?) coll. Irnhoof; AC (an 160 ou plutot 144), De Saulcy, " Num. de la Terre- Sainte," p. xvi. et 179,- 6, PI. IX. 9 ; BC (an 146) et BCA (an 149), ma coll., sur des pieces analogues. C'est a M. Imhoof-Blumer que je dois cette remarque. II etait d'usage a Aradus a cette epoque, de n'inscrire le nom de la ville que sur les monnaies de grand module, ce qui a fait que les divisions et les bronzes ont ete souvent attributes a d'autrcs villes ou releguees parmi les incertaines de la Phenicie.
OBSERVATIONS SUB LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 189
revient a 236 et la derniere 107, ce qui nous mene a 152, 1'annee avant qu'Alexandre Bala fit frapper des tetra- drachmes a Aradus et autorisa, a ce qu'il parait, les Aradiens a ruiner la ville voisine.
TYR.
Tyr pent revendiquer a bon droit la suite de monnaies que M. Brandis assigne a cette ville a cause du murex, symbole tyrien par excellence, qui se voit dans le champ de quelques pieces.
En efiet il est tout naturel de supposer que, lorsque Tyr fut devenue la metropole, ses types furent introduits siir les especes .des villes secondaires comme Aradus et Byblus, d'autant plus qu' Aradus est nominee /Sao-i'Aeta Tvpov dans le " Periple " de Scylax,49 qui fut redige entre 338 et 335,50 ce qui denote, quel que soit le sens de cette expression, une relation tres-intime entre les deux villes. En consequence nous trouvons 1'hippocampe, que Melkart monte sur les stateres de Tyr pour courir les mers, accompagner la galere sur les drachmes d' Aradus au type de Dagon, de meme que ce symbole avait deja ete anterieuremeut adopte a Byblus. Puis le murex dans le champ des stateres des rois de Byblus, Azbaal et Enylus, et le dauphin sur de rares pieces contemporaines a Aradus.51 Mais ce qui est plus important de constater c'est le changement notable survenu dans la forme de la galere, qui est le type du droit de toutes les especes de Byblus.
49 Scylax, " Peripl.," 104.
90 C. Mueller, " Geogr. Graec. min.," i. p. xliv.
51 T. barbue a dr. ; &. Proue a dr., dessous dauphin a dr.
. 1 O12 gr. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
190 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
M. B. Qraser a e'te* le premier a faire cette observa- tion.52 II a fait ressortir les differences entre Fancien vaisseau de guerre phenicien tel qu'il se voit sur les stateres d'Aradus et sur le statere anepigraphe de Byblus 53 et le nouveau type, que nous font connaitre les monnaies d'Azbaal et d'Enylus.54
L'explication de ce changement n'est pas difficile a trouver. L'ancien type avec sa poupe finissant en une espece de carre surmonte d'un demi-cercle ne peut etre
que le type sidonien et les monnaies, sur lesquelles il se trouve, nous font connaitre sans doute la forme du vaisseau amiral de la flotte perse que montait le roi de Sidon. Le nouveau type par contre, avec sa poupe qui se releve sans interruption en demi-cercle, me semble
devoir son origine a Tyr et dans ce cas les monnaies qui nous offrent des navires de cette forme pourront etre classes avec confiance apres Fan 351, quand par la des- truction de la flotte sidonienne 55 le contingent de Tyr se
62 Graser, " Die aeltesten Schiffsdarstellungen auf antiken Muenzen," Berlin, 1870, p. 12.
83 De Luynes, "Satrap.," PI. XVI. 46, 47; Feuardent. " Catal. Demetrio," PI. XI. 1.
" De Luynes, 1.1., PI. XV. 41—45.
55 Diodor., xvi. 45.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 191
trouva occuper le premier rang dans la flotte perse.56 Cette observation nous servira tantot a retrouver les monnaies de Sidon, mais auparavant il reste a dire quelques mots sur la numismatique de Tyr.
Si les stateres £ 1'hippocampe mont£ par 1'archer divin et £ la chouette munie des insignes de la royaute57 ont ete classes a bon droit a la ville de Melkart, il est bien probable que la prise de cette ville par Alexandre a eu des suites que les monnaies nous permettront encore de constater.
En effet il resulte des recherches de M. Brandis,88 que le poids des stateres tombe de 136 a 885 gr.59 et que les pieces qui appartiennent a cette derniere serie portent les dates 2, 3, et 23 a 37.60 Sur celles des annees 2 et 3 le chiffre est accompagne de la lettre a, Pinitiale de Y?B roi, et en outre d'un M A(lexandre) dans le champ d'un exemplaire.61 Sur d'autres stateres des memes annees il n'y a dans le champ qu'un s, 1'initiale du nom de Tyr, Ti^.62 II semble qu'il n'y a pas eu d' emission la premiere anne"e, ce qui,s'explique facilement si on la fait comcider avec 1'annee du siege 332.63 Le roi de Tyr
66 Les deux types se retrouvent sur les monuments egyptiens. Graser, 1.1., PL A, n. 1—3.
57 F. Lenormant, " Lettres Assyriolog.," ii. p. 268 — 271.
58 Brandis, p. 514.
59 Ces stateres de 88 gr. n'appartiennent pas au systeme euboique, comme le pense M. Brandis. A en juger d'apres deux exemplaires de la collection Wigan, tout deux fourres et du poids de 926, an 24 et 913, an 29, ce sont des stateres perses, affaiblis de maniere a correspondre environ aux didrachmes d'Alexandre.
60 An 23 ma coll. ; an 24 Dutens, PL I. 1, cab. de Leide, coll. Wigan ; an 29, coll. Wigan.
61 Coll. Imhoof-Blurner.
62 De Luynes, " Choix," PL XII. 9.
63 M. Brandis, p. 376, pense a 1'ere des Seleucides, ce qui est bien un peu tard.
192 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Azemilkos ne fut pas detrone,64 Tyr resta autonome65 et le vainqueur releva an plus tot une ville si importante et vint 1'annee suivante, 331, ei son retour d'Egypte, y celebrer de grandes fetes et offrir des sacrifices a 1'Hercule de Tyr.66 II ne faut done pas s'etonner de trouver des monnaies de cette annee.
Apres une lacune de vingt ans pendant lesquels Aradus et Ace firent de frequentes emissions de t^tradracbmes aux types d'Alexandre, la serie autonome de Tyr recom- mence en 310, en meme temps que les stateres d'or d' Aradus, de Sidon et d'Ace", pour durer jusqu'en 296. Elle est accompagne'e de quelques rares bronzes aux types d'Alexandre, dont 1'un porte la date 26, 307. OT
En 274 une nouvelle ere commence pour Tyr. Nous le savons par 1'inscription d'Oum el-Awamid decou- verte par M. E. Renan.68 Elle est datee de Tan 180 de 1'ere des Seleucides et de Pan 143 de 1'ere de Tyr, ce qui revient a 132 avant notre ere. Cette ere de Tyr a commence^ a ce qu'il parait, lorsque Ptolemee II., Philadelphe, eut termine" la conquete du sud de la Pbe"nicie. Les plus anciennes monnaies de ce roi d'Egypte, qui re9ut la couronne de son pere en 285, ne presentent pas encore le monogramme de Tyr. On ne le voit que quelques annees plus tard, pos£ sur la massue d'Hercule,69 d'abord sans date, puis avec les dates 20 a 24
61 Arrian., ii. 24.
65 Strabo, xvi. 2, 23.
66 Arrian., iii. 6; Plutarch., "Alex.," 29. Les exemplaires de Tan 2 sont souvent fourres.
67 Mueller, "Alex.," n. 1424, 1425.
68 « Mission de Phenicie," 1864, p. 720—722.
69 Cette massue n'est-elle pas un indice, qu'il y a eu entre 296 et 275 a Tyr des monnaies au type d'Hercule arme de Ja massue, comme il y en avait eu auparavant a Citium ? Ou sont- elles ?
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 193
du regne de Philadelphe, 266 — 262. En cette derniere annee,70 la legende, qui j usque la avait e"t£ FITOAE- MAIOY BAZIAEHZ TYFW, devient F1TOAEMAIOY ZHTHPOZ TYPiwv, et la tete de Soter est modifiee de maniere a presenter les traits de Philadelphe.71 La raison de ce changement est evidente. En 262 Philadelphe aura confirme72 a Tyr 1'autonomie respectee. par Alexandre et le titre de Soter, qui remplace le mot BAZIAEQZ, exprime suffisamment la reconnaissance des Tyriens. II ne faut pas oublier en outre qu'il y a des tetradrachmes a la legende ANTIOXOY ZiTTHPOZ et la tete agee d'Antiochus I.,73 frappe'es probablement d'abord apres la mort de ce roi, par Antiochus II. Or le regne d'Antiochus II. commence precisement en cette meme annee 262.
Cette emission reguliere de stateres £i 1'aigle des Lagides dure non seulement jusqu'en 247, la derniere annee de Philadelphe, mais elle continue sous son fils Euergete pour s'arreter brusquement la huitieme annee de son regne en 240 74 et presque aussitot, en 238, Aradus reprend Femission des tetradrachmes aux types d' Alexandre, dont il a e"te fait mention plus haut. Sidon en fait de meme75 et on trouve meme un tetradrachme de cette classe a Tyr.76 Apres cette annee le monogramme de Tyr reparait sur un tetradrachme d'Antiochus III.,77
70 R. Stuart Poole, " Num. Chron.," N.S. v., PI. X. 11.
71 M. F. Feuardent, qui a fait cette observation, a eu 1'obli- geance de me la communiquer.
72 Strabo, xvi. 2, 23.
73 Mion., v. n. 65 ; S., viii. n. 48.
74 La huitieme annee est la derniere dont j'ai connaissance. 76 Mueller, "Alex.," n. 1419—1422.
76 Ibid., n. 1423.
77 Leake, " Kings," p. 25.
VOL. XVII. N.S. C C
194 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
et de temps en temps sur les stateres des rois d'Egypte, 1'an 20 d'Euergete I.,78 vers la fin du regne de Philopator et au commencement de celui d'Epiphane.79
Quand la Phenicie eut passe aux rois de Syrie nous trouvons d'abord quelques bronzes tyriens sous An- tiochus IY. et Demetrius I., puis les stateres recom- mencent en 149, Fan 163 des Seleucides sous Alexandre I. Bala et continuent sans interruption sous ses successeurs Demetrius II. et Antiochus VII. pour finir en 125, an 187 des Seleuc., sous Antiochus VIII.80 La meme annee Tyr inaugure une nouvelle ere d'autonomie, et depuis lors les stateres a ses prop res types, mais toujours empreints, par reconnaissance pour Philadelphe, de Faigle des Lagides, continuent re"gulierement j usque sous le regne de Neron.81
M. Brandis a place en tete des monnaies de Tyr celles au type d'un dauphin bondissant au dessus des flots. Elles sont les seules sur lesquelles la chouette du revers est placee dans un carre creux et elles portent des legendes peu distinctes sur la plupart des exemplaires.82
Les autres stateres sont frappes en partie sur des flans tres-globuleux et presentent quelquefois les dates 2 et 4
78 Feuardent, " Catal. Demetrio," n. 154, 215.
79 « Num. Chron.,"N.S. iv., PI. VII. 14, 16 ; PI. IX. 13. ^Leake, "Kings," p. 35.
81 Mionnet, t. v. et Suppl: t. viij.
82 Deux exemplaires de la collection de M. le comte M. de Vogue, dont je dois les empreintes a M. Imhoof, permettent de lire sur le statere de 1340 gr., Brandis, p. 513, lo/Lo; (pbttf) trente? et sur la piece de 820 gr. "R^M (n^OP) moitie. L'unite du systeme etait done une drachme de 68 gr., divisee a son tour en quinze unites plus petites de O45, dont trente formaient le side de 186 gr., s'il^ du moins est permis de voir dans lltfbH? un equivalent de D^tt?1?^, et s'il ne faut pas plutot traduire trentieme partie (de la € mine de 409 gr., Br., p. 159)
serait alors analogue a ^i"ib^ dixieme de ~lt??^ dix.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 195
ou bien la lettre a (roi). Le poids de toutes ces pieces, 136 a 126 gr., est identique a celui des stateres de Samos pendant le cinquieme siecle.83 Halgre cela je ne pro- poserais pas de faire commencer la eerie de Tyr d'abord apres le depart des Atheniens de la Chypre, quand 1'influence phenicienne parvint a remplacer celle des Grecs dans une grande partie de cette ile, ce qui a du reagir favorablement sur le commerce et la prosperite de Tyr. Bien plutot je prefere adopter 1'opinion de M. B. V. Head,84 qui fait commencer remission de ces mommies apres 400. Ce qui m'y engage surtout c'est 1'identite de poids avec les stateres de Byblus, qui ne peuvent etre reportes au cinquieme siecle.
SIDON.
Reste Sidon, dont les monnaies n'ont pas etc reconnues par M. Brandis, quoiqu'il en ait donne la liste la plus complete en decrivant les monnaies de la IXme Satrapie.85 C'est que ce savant distingue s'est trop laisse guider dans son attribution par la forme de quelques lettres, qui lui a paru etre plutot arameenne que phenicienne, au lieu de s'en tenir aux types et de ne pas tirer de conclusions des legendes avant qu'elles aient ete expliquees.
M. Graser a ete mieux avise.86 II a constate d'abord que ces vaisseaux de guerre voguant en pleine mer ou amarres dans le port, qui constituent le type constant du droit de toute cette serie, ne peuvent representer que des navires pheniciens, puisque ceux-ci constituaient la majeure partie et 1'elite de la flotte perse. II en conclut avec raison que 1'atelier d'ou est sorti toute cette serie,
83 Brandis, p. 466, 467.
M "Num. Chron.," N.S., xvi. p. 124, n. 98.
85 Brandis, p. 424—427. M Graser, 1.1., p. 11.
196 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
doit etre cherche au bord de la iner dans la Phenicie meme et non pas pres de 1'Euphrate ou pres d'une autre riviere de 1'inte'rieur a Hamath, a Thapsacus ou a Damascus, comme le fait M. Brandis.87 M. Graser ajoute88 que les legendes sont ecrites en caracteres pheniciens et en ce point je suis de son avis quant a" la majeure partie de la serie.89 Mais s'il en est ainsi, a quelle ville pourrait-on attribuer les monnaies d'argent les plus pesantes qui aient ete frappees en Asie avant Alexandre, si ce n'est a Sidon la metropole de la Phenicie ? En outre sur les doubles stateres, qui portent un ^ phenicien90 au dessus de la galere, marche derriere le char du roi un personnage vetu a Fegyptienne. II est constate que les modes et coutumes egyptiennes se sont bien longtemps conservees en Phenicie a cote des usages empruntes aux Asiatiques. II suffit de citer, outre le sarcophage du roi de Sidon Esmunazar, sculpte tout a fait dans le style egyptien et convert d'une. inscription en lettres pheniciennes, la stele de Jehawmalek roi de Gebal.91 Elle nous offre pour la premiere fois 1'image d'un roi phenicien et elle permet de constater que ces princes portaient le costume perse, mais que leur tiare, quoique droite comme celle du grand roi, s'en distinguait pourtant par 1'absence de certain ornement,92 qui donne a
67 Brandis, p. 233 et p. 597. S8 Graser, p. 12.
89 Je reviendrai tantot sur la seule legende qui a 1'air d'etre arameenne.
90 Et non arameen, comme dit M. Brandis, p. 226.
91 Publiee d'abord par M. le Comte M. de Vogue dans les Comptes-rendus de 1'Academie des Inscr. et Bell. Lettres, 1875, puis par M. J. Euting, " Zeitschr. d. D. Morgenl. Gesellsch.," 1876, xxx. p. 132—137.
92 M. Brandis a demontre, p. 242, que cet ornement etait la cidaris que le grand roi seul avait le droit de porter. (Arrian., iv. 7, 4.) Mais il n'a pas ete remarque, que je sache, que par
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENIC1ENNES. 197
la tiare du roi de Perse sur les dariques Pair d'etre crenelee ou radiee. Ce roi de Byblus, vetu comme un perse, est en adoration devant Baaltis, la dame de Gebal et celle-ci est represented tout a fait comme le serait une deesse egyptienne. Done la presence de ce haut fonc- tionnaire en costume egyptien suffirait a elle seule, ce me semble, a nous obliger de restituer a la Phenicie les doubles stateres sur lesquels il se trouve represented
M. Ch. Lenormant, dans son commentaire sur les monnaies perses,93 n'a pas neglige de faire remarquer la presence de cet egyptien sur une monnaie perse, mais il n'a pas cherche a trouver 1'explication de cette anomalie.
Plus loin ce meme savant emet 1'opiuion que les murailles qui se voient sur d'autres pieces pourraient bien etre celles de Tyr. Si M. Lenormant avait mis Sidon, je serais completement de son avis. On ne peut pas en effet attribuer a une ville, qui n'occupait que le second rang avant 351, les especes les plus fortes, surtout quand on voit — et c'est la encore une raison de ne pas refuser la serie en question a Sidon — que ces pieces forment avec les monnaies d'Aradus et celles de Byblus un systeme coherent et complet, tandis que seules elles presentent des lacunes qu'on ne parvient a combler qu'en y introduisant les autres. II est facile d'en juger par le tableau suivant, dans lequel ont etc incorporees les principales emissions de Citium et de Salamine, qui servent en meme temps a preciser les dates des difierentes series pheuiciennes.
consequent, les personnages en costume perse, qui portent la tiare droite sans la cidaris, ne representent pas un des rois de Perse, mais des princes dependants comme 1'etaientles dynastes pheniciens.
93 " Tresor de Glyptique et de Numismatique," Rois Grecs, p. 138.
198
Gnus.
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
I.
1 |
II4 |
Statere perse |
Baalmalek et Azbaal de Citium, entre 440 |
|
i |
38 |
Les memes. [et 390. |
||
IV |
O95 |
Les memes. |
||
* |
O475 |
Baalmalek. |
||
II. |
||||
60 |
288 |
Double statere |
Galere. 9-. Eoi de Perse. |
Sidon avant 351. |
phen. |
||||
30 |
144 |
Statere phenic. |
Galere. R. Animaux. |
Elpaal de Byb- |
lus. |
||||
asj |
108 |
Statere perse. |
T.deMelkart. R. Galere. |
Aradus. |
T. deMelkart. R. Animal. |
Euagoras I., |
|||
410—374. |
||||
15 |
72 |
Drachme. |
Galere. R. Roi de Perse. |
Sidon. |
Pnytagoras, |
||||
env. 355—331. |
||||
n |
36 |
Hemidrachme. |
Galere. R. Animaux. |
Elpaal de Byblus |
T. de Melkart. R. Galere. |
Aradus. |
|||
5 |
24 |
Pnytagoras, |
||
env. 355—331. |
||||
2 |
O96 |
Sidon, Byblus, |
||
li |
O72 |
Aradus. |
||
1 |
o48 |
Sidon, Byblus. |
||
| |
o36 |
Sidon, Byblus. |
||
i |
O24 |
Sidon. |
||
i 4 |
o12 |
T. barbue. R. Proue. |
Aradus. |
|
III. |
||||
30 |
136 |
Statere pheni- |
Tyrus, Enylus de Byblus, en 333. |
|
cien. |
||||
221 |
102 |
Statere perse. |
Melekiaton de Citium, env. 380—368. |
|
7* |
34 |
Hemidrachme. |
Tyrus, Melekiaton. |
|
4 |
I8 |
Aradus. |
||
2 |
O9 |
Tyrus, Byblus, Aradus. |
||
li |
O67 |
De ce tableau resulte que les monnaies que je propose d'attribuer a Sidon concordent en poids non settlement avec les plus anciennes pieces de Byblus et d' Aradus, mais encore avec 1'hemistatere de Pnytagoras, le roi de Salamine, dont le regne a commence vers 355.
II est done permis de les attribuer a la premiere moiti^ du quatrieme siecle, surtout puisque les monnaies de Baalmalek et d'Azbaal, qui datent du cinquieme siecle, sont plus pesantes. D'autre part nous trouvons a Tyr et a Citium sous Melekiaton, env. 385 — 368, un poids plus
OBSERVATIONS SDR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 199
reduit avec lequel concorde celui des monnaies poste- rieures de Byblus et celles d'Aradus au type de Dagon. II faut en conclure qu'apres que Sidon cut ete devastee en 351, une reduction de poids eut lieu sous 1' influence tyrienne.
Quand remission des doubles stateres recommence, le poids avait encore diminue et rhemidrachme n'est plus
qu'a 323 grammes. |
||||
M. |
||||
60 |
26 |
Galere. R. Eoi dans un char. |
Sidon. |
|
30 |
13 |
Galere. R. Animaux symboliques. |
Azbaal de Byblus. |
|
20 |
8™ |
Melkart sur 1'hippocampe. R. |
Tyr, 332— 296.91 |
|
Chouette. |
||||
15 |
650 |
Galere. R. Hoi dans un char. |
Sidon. |
|
Nicocreon, env. 331 — |
||||
310. |
||||
7* |
325 |
Galere. R. Roi dans un char. |
Sidon. |
|
Dagon. R. Galere hippocampe. |
Aradus. |
|||
5 |
217 |
Nicocreon. |
||
3 |
13o |
Dagon. R. Galere hippocampe. |
Aradus. |
|
2 |
Q87 |
Galere. R . Roi combattant le |
Sidon. |
|
lion. |
||||
ij |
O65 |
Galere. R. Animaux. |
Azbaal, Adramelech, |
Byb- |
lus. |
||||
M. |
||||
i |
650 |
Galere. R. Roi dans un char. |
Sidon. |
|
1 |
325 |
Galere. R. Roi en archer. |
Sidon. |
|
Dagon. R. Galere. |
Aradus. |
|||
* |
O87 |
Galere. R. Roi en archer. |
Sidon. |
|
T. barbue. R. Proue. |
Aradus. |
Alors Aradus n'a plus de stateres, Tyr re'duit les siens & Peffet de leur donner la valeur d'un didrachme attique. C'est que nous sommes a 1'epoque d'Alexandre, comme il resulte de Themistatere de G36 gr. de Nicocreon,95 qui regna a Salamine entre 331 et 310.
II etait utile de constater que les monnaies de Sidon
M Quelques exemplaires fourr^s excedent le poids requis, mais la majorite des stateres ne pe^e pas plus de S85 gr. et parfois moins de 8 gr.
95 Brandis, p. 509, sous Nicocles ; Pierides, " Num. Chron.," N.S., ix. p. 19 — 24 ; von Sallet, " Zeitschr. f. Numism.," ii., 1875, p. 130.
200 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
aux types perses, a en juger d'apres le poids, n'ont pas commence avant le quatrieme siecle et n'ont pas pris fin a 1'arrivee d'Alexandre, afin de faire voir pourquoi les dates beaucoup plus reculees donnees par M. Brandis96 ne me semblent pas pouvoir etre admises.
II me reste a demontrer que les series propose'es par M. Brandis97 et qui selon lui se seraient succedees pendant une assez longue periode, sont en grande partie contern- poraines. A cet effet il est necessaire de decrire et d'examiner les differentes especes dont Fattribution a Sidon parait etre probable.
I.
1. Galere de 1'ancien type & g., avec son mat garni de
voiles, voguant en pleine mer.
Rev. — Le roi de Perse portant la tiare crenelee est debout dans un char tire par des chevaux en galop a g. et conduit par un aurige. Dans le champ en haut, partie anterieure de bouc, a longues comes, incuse. Le tout dans un carre creux, dont il ne reste que quelques traces.
M. 7 2710 gr., fruste. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer, "Choix de Monn. Grecq.," PL VII. n. 229. Decrite comme plusieurs des monnaies sui- vantes d'apres les empreintes que je dois a 1'amitie de M. Imhoof-Blumer et de M. Eeg. Stuart Poole.
2. Meme type.
Rev. — Le roi debout a dr. tirant de 1'arc. A droite, tete incuse a dr. de bouc a longue corne, a gauche tete incuse a g. barbue. Bestes du carre creux au dessus du roi.
M. 4 706. Ma coll.
JR. 4 698. Belle. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer; Catal. Hoffmann, fevr. 1874, n. 2711 ; Tychsen, "De Num. Vet. Pers.," ii. p. 28, T. I. 5; Muenter, " Unters. v. d. Persep. inscr.," ii. p. 3 (1800).
96 Brandis, p. 226, s. v. 91 Ibid., p. 425, 426.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENTSTES. 201
3. Memes types.
M. 1 O70. Coll. de Vogue ; Brandis, p. 427.
4. Tete diademee de femme a dr. Rev. — Meme revers tourne a g.
XL. i O33. Ma coll.
5. Meme galere que sur les n. 1 a 3.
Rev. — Le roi agenouille a dr. tire de 1'arc. A dr. et a g. memes tetes incuses. Le tout dans un carre creux.
M. I O82. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
JR. I O70. Coll. de Luynes; Brandis, p. 427.
6. Galere a g. aVec mat et voile triangulaire.
Rev. — Le roi diademe ? sans tiare, debout a dr., le car- quois sur 1'epaule, tire de 1'arc. Le tout dans un grenetis.
JR. 4 G35. Cab. de Vienne.
II.
1. Galere de meme forme a gauche, pose sur un quai devant une muraille crenelee flanquee de cinq tours. Sous la poupe une inscription en tres- petites lettres. A 1'exergue deux lions courant en sens contraire.
Bev. — Le roi de Perse dans un cbar au galop a g., conduit par un aurige. Dessous belier incus courant a g.
M. . . 2807— 2580. Brandis, p. 424. JR. 8J 2801. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer ; sous la poupe, hi. SO. Surfrappe sur un exem-
plaire du n. I. 1. On distingue au droit les
vagues et au revers une partie du carre creux
et de la roue du char.
JR. 7 27s8. Brit. Mus. Sans lettres apparentes. JR. 8 2752. Brit. Mus. Sous le belier 0^, O37,
peuple, ecrit a rebours. Sous la poupe hc.£
Du meme coin au droit que 1'ex. de M.
Imhoof. JR. 7 2694. Brit. Mus. Catal. Huber, n. 887.
Au dessus du char 272. L'inscription sous
la poupe n'est pas lisible.
VOL. XVII. N.S. D I>
202 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Brit. Mus. Derriere le char per- sonnage vetu a 1'egyptienne ? R. A dr. meme personnage ? Sous la poupe un 2 ?
2. Meme type, la muraille n'a que quatre tours. Traces d'un S sous la galere.
Rev. — Le roi de Perse a dr., combattant un lion dresse devant lui, dans un carre creux.
JR. 3£ 704=1086. Catal. Huber, n. 898.
jB. 3^ G96— 645. . Brandis, p. 424.
jR. 4 . . . . Brit. Mus. ; 2 au dessus des tours.
JR. 8£ ... Brit. Mus. ^ -^ ^ au dessus des
tours. R. 337* ^l. 5 .... Brit. Mus. . . . , . R.
3. Meme type. La muraille n'a que trois tours. Un seul
lion a g. a 1'exergue.
Rev. — Meme type et meme tetes incuses qu'un revers du n. i. 2. Le tout dans un carre creux.
M. 1 O84— (F. Ma coll.
JR. 1 O76— O52. Brandis, p. 424.
JR. 1 O37. . . Ibid.
4. Meme type.
Rev. — Le roi de Perse agenouille tient 1'arc et la haste. JR. % O28. . . Brandis, 1.1.
5. Meme type, mais la muraille n'a que deux tours. Rev. — Pareil a celui du n. I. 5.
JR. i O19. . . Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
HI.
1. Galere de meme forme avec ses rames au dessus des vagues de la mer. Dessus grand ^.
Rev. — Le roi de Perse dans un char au pas a g., conduit par un aurige en costume perse avec la tiare simple. Derriere le char marche un phenicien vetu a 1'egyptienne tenant un sceptre recourbe.
M. 9 283— 2662. Brandis, p. 424.
JR. 9 2773. . . . Ma coll. La tiare du roi est crenelee. •
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 203
M, 10-8 2746. Ma coll. La tiare du roi n'est pas crenelee.
M. 9 2742. . Coll. Imhoof-Blumer. La tiare du roi n'est pas crenelee. Traces de surfrappe sur ces deux derniers exemplaires, v. " Tresor de Numism.," Rois Grecs., PI. LXVI. 2.
2. Memes types et meme lettre mais sans le personnage derriere le char.
M. 4 687. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer. Traces de .sur- frappe au droit. L'aurige a la tete nue.
8. Meme type et meme lettre.
Rev. — Le roi debout a dr. combat un lion debout a dr. qui retourne la tete.
M. 1 O82. Ma coll.
4. Meme type et meme lettre.
Rev. — Meme revers, mais le lion est a g. et ne retourne pas la tete. Dans le champ 37, le tout dans un carre creux.
M. 1 1°. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer. JR. I O90— O54. Brandis, p. 425.
5. Meme type sans lettre.
Rev. — Meme revers. Dans le champ 3? et coq. JR. 1 0"— O65. Brandis, 1.1.
6. Meme type.
Rev. — Le roi courant a dr., dans la g. arc, dans la dr. haste, dans un carre creux.
JR. i O34. . . Ma coll.
JR. k O30. . . Brandis, p. 427.
Toutes les monnaies qui viennent d'etre deerites ont cela de commun,. que le type du droit est to uj ours la galere de 1'ancien type, que je suppose avoir ete en usage a Sidon avant 351, et que le roi de Perse ? dans differentes attitudes forme constamment le type du revers. Mais les diverses series se distinguent d'un autre cote par des particularites tres-caracteristiques.
204 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Sur le double statere n. II. 1, le belier incus est pareil a celui qui se voit sous le vautour sur le statere anepigraphe de Byblus.98 Or il est remarquable qu'un belier a e"te le type des rois de Salamine. depuis Euelthon qui regnait en 530 env. Cette coincidence n'est pas fbrtuite. Les mommies precedents I. 1 — 5 et les suivantes II. 3 — 5 portent incuses a cote" du type principal une tete barbue un peu indistincte et une tete de bouc a longues cornes. Or la tete barbue d'Hercule et le bouc a longues cornes sont precise'ment les types du inagnifique statere d'Euagoras I."
II serait hasarde" de vouloir expliquer pourquoi les monnaies de Sidon ont ete contremarquees des types du roi de Salamine. II faut se souvenir toutefois que la Chypre faisait partie de la meme satrapie que la Phenieie et qu'il est par consequence fort probable que les mon- naies pheniciennes lorsqu'elles etaient munies de 1'effigie royale avaient cours a Salamine.
C'est peut-etre a ce meme Euagoras que doivent etre attributes quelques rares dariques d'or qui offrent 1'effigie d'un monarque imberbe et vetu d'une autre maniere que le roi de Perse. Au revers on voit a droite et au haut du carre creux traditionnel deux tetes incuses, 1'une barbue a g. et coiffee d'une espece de couronne murale, Pautre cornue d'Ammon a g.
JT. 3i— 2821 = 1268. "Num. Chron.," N.S. xvi., PI. VI. 7.
N. 3—2 820 Mus. de Berlin, v. Pro-
kesch-Osten, Ined. i. 1854, p. 293, PI. IV. 81 ; Brandis, p. 245 ; M. Friedlander doute de 1'authenticite de cet exemplaire.
98 De Luynes, " Satrap.," PI. XVI., 46, 47. Catal. Deme- trio, PI. XI. 1.
99 De Luynes, " Num. Cypr.," PI. IV. 1. " Zeitschr. f. Num.," ii., PI. V. 1.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 205
AT. 3£ 850. Coll. De Luynes, " Choix,"
PI. XII. 14 ; Rois Grecs, PI. LXIV. 4 ; Mion. S., VIII. p. 423, n. 5 ; PI. XIX. 2. La partie posterieure de la tete d'Ammon parait avoir ete prise erronement pour une figure nue assise.
M. Brandis100 a propose de classer ces dariques a Alexandre, vu que le poids surpasserait celui des autres dariques et qu'il serait improbable qu'un roi de Perse eut jamais ete represente imberbe. Mais comme Euagoras etait zele promoteur des coutumes grecques et que ces dariques conviennent mieux au commencement qu'a la fin du quatrieme siecle, il me semble que ce prince, qui ne conclut la paix avec Artaxerxes qu'gi, condition d'etre traite par lui comme son £gal, a plus de droit de les revendiquer qu' Alexandre. Us datent dans ce cas des dernieres annees d'Euagoras, 382 — 374. II y a d'autant moins d'objection a les lui attribuer que ses successeurs Euagoras II., Pnytagoras et Nicocreon ont eu des monnaies d'or du meme poids.101
L'inscription de quatre lettres sous la gal ere du double statere n. II. 1 est tres-difficile a lire. Sur 1'empreinte je crois voir !$rra. Mais si la derniere lettre est un n, comme le croient M. Imhoof et M. Poole, il y a peut-etre n!T"Q.101 Dans ce cas il faudrait comparer la legende r£nN2 des monnaies de Carthage.102 Dans le premier cas je proposerais de separer la legende en deux groupes, de voir dans la derniere lettre 2 1'initiale du nom de Sidon TiT2 et dans les trois premieres — reliees ensemble par la longue haste du 3 — 1'equivalent du mot hebreu
100 Brandis, p. 245.
101 " Zeitsch. f. Numism.," ii. p. 136. 101' Ou bien
102 L. Mueller, "Numism. de 1'anc. Afr.," ii. p. 122 sq. ; Suppl. p. 53.
206 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
S, alliance, confederation et encore signe de confedera- tion. La legende aurait done le sens de : confederation de Sidon ou (monnaie) de confederation de Sidon et serait analogue a celle du bronze d'Alaesa en Sicile du temps deTimoleon,AAAIZINnN ZYMMAXIKON103 et a celles que portent les stateres de poids beotien frappes entre 394 et 391 par Rhodes, Samos, Ephese, Jasus et Cnide en alliance avec Thebes, PO ZYN, ZA ZYN, E<J>E ZYN, I A ZYN,104 KM I AKIN ZYN^aXi/cov
Les navires sidoniens etaient largement represented dans la flotte106 avec laquelle Conon et Pharnabaze libererent les villes grecques en Asie de Phegemonie spartiate et une inscription du genre de celle des stateres grecs ne saurait etonner sur une monnaie de Sidon un peu plus recente.
La galere de cette piece et de ses divisions est place"e sur un quai qui longe une haute muraille garnie de tours. C'est la fortification qui borde le port de Sidon du cote" de la mer.107 Les traces n'en ont pas encore disparu. On les reconnait sur le plan de Sidon que M. E. Renan a public dans la Mission de Phenicie.108 La ville est situee sur le plan la ou les monnaies ont deux lions, symboles des divinites principales venerees dans 1'enceinte de la metropole et qui caracterisent parfaitement la ville ha- bitee par opposition au port.
Les exemplaires de I'hemistatere II. 2 sont tantot
103 B. V. Head, "Num. Chron.," N.S., xiv. p. 37.
104 Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
105 W. H. Waddington, " Rev. Num.," 1863, PL X.
106 Diodor., xiv. 79.
107 Scylax, " Peripl.," 104. StSwv TroAis ml Xipyv KXeto-ros-
108 "Mission de Phenicie," PI. LXVII. Les restes de la muraille sont indiques par les chiflres 4.
OBSERVATIONS STIR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 207
sans autre inscription qu'un n ? sous la galere et d'autre- fois ils portent dans le champ soit un 2 soit 2D3 ? ou peut-etre 3 20, 3 et au revers D37. Le due de Luynes a cru reconnaitre dans ces trois lettres le nom de Nisibis,109 mais comme cette ville s'ecrivait n!J2 110 et non pas 2D3, il vaut mieux, ce me semble, s'abstenir de cette indenti- fication.
Les doubles stateres suivants n. III. 1 se laissent recon- naitre au grand 2 place au dessus de la galere. C'est peut-etre Pinitiale de f"P"]$ cache dans la serie precedents sous la galere et mis cette fois en evidence au milieu du champ.
L'histoire de Sidon a cette epoque est fort peu connue. Le nom du roi qui prit part a la bataille pres de Cnide en 394 n'est pas mentionne par les historiens.111 C'est lui qui a pu faire frapper la classe I. qui a pour type un navire £ la voile. Du temps que Nicocles reguait a Salamine, 374—362? Straton etait roi de Sidon.112 II est fait mention de lui dans un decret athenien 113 et sous son regne eclata la grande revolte contre Artaxerxes a laquelle prirent part, outre le roi d'Egypte Tachos et les Lacedemoniens, la plupart des satrapes, des villes grecques et des peuples de 1'Asie mineure et aussi les Syriens et les Pheniciens.114 Cette coalition formidable fut bientot dissipee et Straton ne la survecut pas. Sa fin
109 Thomas-Prinsep, " Essays on Indian Antiq.," ii. p. 176.
110 Steph. Byz., s. v. Nto-i^Sis- Movers, " Phoen.," ii. 2, p. 163.
111 M. Schlottmann a tache de demontrer que ce fut Esmun- azar II., celui dont le sarcophage a ete retrouve, p. 35 sq.
112 Theopomp., xv. fr. 126.
113 Corp. Inscr. Graec., i. n. 87 : etvcu Se /cat irp6£evov TOV v TOV 'A-&T/vaia)v STparaiva TOV SiSwvos ySatrtXea KOI airrov KOI
114 Diodor., xv. 90—92.
208 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
tragique 115 eut lieu, a ce qu'il parait, la meme annee. C'est a ce roi que je voudrais donner la classe suivante II. L' inscription "% rro, presque cachee sous la galere, con- vient bien a la symmachie ge"nerale centre le roi de Perse, a laquelle Sidon prit part, d'abord peut-etre en secret par crainte des Perses, puis ouvertement a 1'arri.vee du roi d'Egypte en Phenicie. Dans ce cas ce serait a Tennes, son successeur, 362 — 351, que reviendrait la derniere classe III. Sous son regne Sidon se revolta une seconde fois, fut trahie par le roi lui-meme, prise par Ochus et brulee par les habitants116 pour se soustraire au chati- ment qu'ils attendaient du roi de Perse. Or il est curieux d'observer que sur quelques doubles stateres, III. 1, le roi ne porte pas la tiare crenelee et qu'il y a en meme temps des traces de surfrappe. Faut-il croire que les Sidoniens, lors de la re volte, ont fait frapper leurs mon- naies d'un nouveau coin afin d'en eloigner Pimage du roi de Perse et de la remplacer par celle de leur propre souverain ?
Apres le d^sastre remission des especes sidoniennes a necessairement du etre suspendue pendant plusieurs anne"es, jusqu'a ce que la ville eut ete repeuplee et rebatie et eut regagn£ une partie au moins de sa prosperite anterieure. C'est ce qui peut a peine avoir eu lieu, soit sous Straton II., qui fut detrone en 332, soit a la fin du regne de son predecesseur dont le nom est inconnu.117 En tout cas il est peu probable qu'il a £te fait de grandes emissions
115 Hieron., "Adv. Jovinian.," i. 45.
116 Diodor., xvi. 45 : r^s TroAews 0X175 /xera raiv evoiKovvTcov VTTO TOV Trvpos d^avtCT'&eio'^s.
117 M. Movers, "Phoen.," ii. 8, p. 211, et M. Levy, "Phoen. Stud.," i. p. 41 sq., placent a cette epoque Esmunazar II., dont le regne a dure 14 ans, 350 — 337, ce qui laisserait pour le regne de Straton II. les cinq annees entre 337 et 382.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 209
t
de numeraire a Sidon entre 350 et 333 et c'est ce qui doit engager a rechercher si, parmi les monnaies qui restent a decrire, il n'y en auraient pas qui doivent etre reportees apres la fin de 1'empire des Perses. D'autant plus, qu'Alexandre dota non seulement richement Abdalonyme en lui donnant la couronne, mais aggrandit encore notablement le territoire de Sidon.118 Cette munificence a du rendre a Sidon son ancien rang parmi les villes de la Phenicie.
IV.
1. Galere du type plus recent avec ses rameurs, au dessus des vagues de la mer. Dessus des chiffres de 1 a 13.
Rev. — Un roi coifle de la tiare simple debout dans un char a g. tire par des chevaux au pas et conduit par un aurige. Derriere le char marche un personnage en costume asiatique. A gauche dans le champ les lettres 32,119 372 ou SH.
JR. . 2S95— 2520. Brandis, p. 425, serie 2 a 4.
? et palme . R. 22. JR. 8 . . . Mus. Lavy, T. I. n. 3198.
I et astre . . R. 29. ^. 6 2575, 2S65. Mus. de Berlin, v. Pro- kesch, "Ined." i. 1854, p. 61.
Ce serait alors Esmunazar I. qui aurait assiste a la bataille de Cnide. Straton I. aurait ete son fils aine et sa fille Emastoreth, veuve de Tebennit (Tennes) serait restee reine apres le desastre de 351 et se serait adjoint comme roi d'abord son fils Esmun- azar II., puis, & la mort de ce fils en 337, Straton II. , qui d'apres son nom etait peut-etre le petit-fils (fils de fille) de Straton I.
118 Curt., iv. 1. Inde ad Sidona ventum est — regnabat in ea Strato Darii opibus adjutus. — Itaque (Abdalonymo regi salu- tato) non Stratonis modo regiam et supellectilem attribui ei jussit sed pleraque etiam ex Persica praeda. Regionem quoque urbi adpositam ditioni eius adjecit.
119 fl sur quelques exemplaires, Brandis, p. 426, n'est qu'un 2 altere par une inegalite accidentelle du champ. M. Fried- lander, directeur du Musee de Berlin, a bien voulu m'en informer.
VOL. XVII. N.S. E E
210 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
lletastre. . R. VS. JR. 7 2568 = 396:i. Cat. Whittall, 1858, n. 776, cp. Mus. Lavy, n. 3199.
I . . . . R. 237. ^. 8 2454 . . Ma coll., traces de sur-
frappe.
Ill . . . . R. 22. JR. 8 2575. . Ma coll., surfrappe sur un exemplaire du n. II. 1. On dis- tingue au droit les deux lions de 1'ancien type.
II . . . R. 2D. JR. 8 2580. . Ma coll.
MM . . . R. 2n. JR. 8 2587. . Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
2. Mernes types et chiffres, mais sans ie personnage derriere le
char et avec les lettres 22 seules.
M. . 675— 610 Brandis, p. 426. M. . 32— 3 . Ibid.
I III III JR. 2i 3n3 . .Ma coll. Leroineporte
pas de tiare et semble diademe.
3. Meme type et chiffres.
Rev. — Roi combattant un lion dresse devant lui. Dans le champ 22, 372 ou 2H. Le tout dans un carre creux.
M. I q85— O50. Brandis, p. 425, 426,
series 2 a 4. I et astre . . R. 237. JR. 1 O60 . . Ma coll.
4. Types du n. 2.
M. 3 67— 5 . Brandis, p. 549.
5. Meine type et chiffres.
Rev. — Le roi courant a droite, dans la g. arc, dans la dr. haste.
2E. 2£ 32— 26 . Brandis, p. 549. D. le ch. du R. BA. Contremarque d'un
astre au R. . , . ^E. 2£ . . . Brit. Mus., "Num. Chron.," N.S. xiii., p. 323. La galere du droit se laisse reconnaitre sur 1'empreinte, dont M. B. V. Head m'a favorise.
Hill JE. 3 2"7 . . Ma coll.
Ill III III . fruste. JE. 2+ 2«'. . Coll. Imhoof-Blumer. JE. 1 O65 . . Brandis, 1.1.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MOKNA1ES PHENICIENNES. 211
6. Vexillum?
Rev. — Meme type.
M. 2 . . . Rois Grecs., PL LXVI. 11; Brandis, 1.1. ; "Num. Chron.," N.S. xiii., p. 323.
7. Tete a droite d'un roi barbu et coiffe de la tiare, de-
vant to.
Rev. — Hercule a droite, combattant le lion dresse devant lui. Dans le champ, "'to.120
M.I O52 . . . Coll. Imhoof-Blumer ; "Choix," PL VII. n. 230.
8. Tete a droite barbue d'un roi avec tiare simple.
Rev.- — Memo galere. Au dessus de la
galere ^.3 . . Brit. Mus. ; Catal. Huber,
|- n. 899.
ll~ ^E. 3 830 . Brandis, p. 549 ; Mion., S.
viii. PL XIX. 7; Rois Grecs, PL LXVI. 9, v. Prokesch, « Ined." ii., 1859, PL III. 56.
9. Memes types. Le roi ne semble pas porter de tiare.
JE. 3 310 . Brandis, 1.1. Rois Grecs, PL LXVl. 10.
10. Types du n. 1. Au droit ^ soit seul, soit avec les chiffres 1, 2, 10, 20, et 21. Au revers "ntB sur ies exemplaires de 1'an 20. Sur les autres F">fS ?
An 10. M. 8 25™ . . Brit. Mus.
An 20. M.8 2580 . . Mion., PL LXI. 1; Rois Grecs, PL LXVI. 1 ; Brandis, p. 426.
An 20. M. 7 . . . . Mus. de Berlin. Bon style.
An 21. M. 8 2573 . . Brit! Mus. An 21. M. 8 2570 , . Brandis, 1.1.
120 Non loin de Tyr il y a un village nomme Taibeh.
212 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
An ? M. 7 2566 . . Ma coll. Surfrappe. On distingue au droit les traces de la galere du type anterieur. De mau- vais style.
An 1. Sanslegende. M.I 2572 . . Brit. Mus. De meme style.
An 1. Sanslegende. M. 8 2557 . . Coll. Imhoof-Blumer. De meme style.
An 1. JR. 8 26 . . Brandis, 1.1. An 2. M. 8 2583, 25". Brandis, 1.1.
Sans date. M. 7 2S65 . . Brit. Mus. De meme style.
11. M§me type de la galere, dessus chiffres.
Rev. — Eoi combattant un lion. Dans le champ TD. Le tout dans un carre creux.
M. 1 O75— O65. Brandis, p. 426. Au droit III ||| |||-(19). M. 1 O73 . . Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
Dans cette quatrieme classe la galere a la forme plus recente, ce qui est peut-etre du a 1'mfluence de Tyr, qui du reste se manifesto dans 1'affaiblissement du poids des doubles stateres, qui par la sont mis en harmonie avec les especes tyriennes. En outre la tiare du roi n'est plus crenelee, mais simple comme celle de Jehawmalek sur la stele de Gebal. Parfois elle manque tout a fait. Faut-il en conclure que Fempire des Perses a pris fin et que, comme le poids semble 1'exiger, toutes ces pieces ont e*te e'mises apres 333 ? J'inclinerais a le croire sans amrmer pour cela, que parmi les monnaies de ce genre il n'y en aurait pas qui conviendraient a Straton II. ou a son pre- decesseur.121 Mais les monnaies datees forment avec les stateres dates de Tyr une se*rie trop bien coherente pour
121 Entr'autres celles sur lesquelles le roi se trouverait porter la tiare crenelee.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 213
proposer de les en separer. C'est ce qui se voit sans peine dans le tableau suivant (pages 214, 215).
Les monnaies de Sidon vont de Tan 1, 332, a 1'an 13, 320, et cessent lorsque Ptolemee, le satrape de 1'Egypte, se fut rendu maitre de la Phenicie.122 Elles recom- mencent Tan 19, 314, quand Antigone eut fait evacuer Sidon par la garnison egyptienne et continuent 1'an 20 et 21, malgre la reapparition momentanee de 1'armee de Ptolemee. . En 311 les dates cessent, c'est 1'annee de la mort d'Alexandre Aegus, mais en 310 et 309 1'an 1 et 1'an 2 sont marques et en meme temps les stateres de Tyr recommencent et avec eux les stateres d'or d'Ace, de Sidon et d'Aradus. Sidon alors abandonne aussi les anciens types et fait pendant plusieurs annees des emissions de tetradrachmes aux types d'Alexandre, que M. Mueller a range dans sa IIIme et IYme classe,123 et sur lesquels on retrouve les deux symboles, la palme et I'e'toile, que nous avons deja rencontres sur les doubles stateres, n. IV. 1.
Parmi les tetradrachmes de Seleucus I., il semble y en avoir, qui sont marques des initiales de Sidon.124
Apres 274 les stateres de Ptolemee II. Philadelphe furent frappes a Sidon comme a Tyr et le titre de Soter s'y trouve aussi depuis 1'an 25, 261, jusqu'si la sixieme (ou huitieme?) annee d'Euergete. Alors Sidon reprend la fabrication des tetradrachmes d'Alexandre de la Vme classe de M. Mueller, en meme temps qu'Aradus, Mara- thus et Tyr.125 Plus tard les initiales de Sidon appa- raissent parfois sur les monnaies des rois d'Egypte, par
122 L'histoire de ces temps a ete racontee dans tons ses details par M. Droysen, " Geschichte des Hellenismus," vol. i.
123 Mueller, " Alexandre," n. 1897—1418.
124 De Luynes, " Choix," PI. XVH. 5.
125 Mueller, 1.1., n. 1419—1422.
214
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
SlDON. |
|||
Double statere. |
5-stat^re. |
Drachme. |
|
332. Alexandre. |
1 237. 25"7. |
237 3'8. |
|
37D. 2575. |
|||
3717. 25™. |
|||
id. et astre. 2575. |
|||
331. |
II 237. 258». |
||
3?n. 25s°. |
|||
3737. 2575. |
|||
id. et astre. 2568. |
|||
330. |
111 ay. 25™. |
237 62°. |
|
37n. 259°. |
|||
3737. 2595. |
|||
id. et astre 2597. |
|||
329. |
Illl 237. 252°. |
||
37n. 2587. |
|||
328. |
II III |
||
327. |
III III |
237 3175. |
|
326. |
1 III III 237. 2585 |
id. 3045. |
|
325. |
II III III |
2376s5. |
id. 306. |
324. |
III III III |
||
323. Hurt d' Alex. |
- a. "nra 2578. |
237 334. |
|
322. |
i- |
||
321. |
M- |
||
320. Ptolemee prend |
MI- |
||
la Phenicie. |
|||
319. |
|||
318. |
|||
317. |
|||
316. |
|||
315. |
|||
314. Antigone. |
iii in MI- |
||
313. |
> a. ''ita. 25«° |
||
312. Ptolemee. |
U „ „ 25". |
||
311. Antigone. 310. |
„ „ 25«5. 1 „ „ 26". |
Stateres d'c |
r d'Alexandre |
309. |
II „ „ 2583. |
avec palme a Sidon. |
Ptolemee en Phenicie.
Seleucus la reprend. Tetradr. d'Alexandre, cl. IV.
308. Tresor de stateres d'or enfoui a Sidon. Tetradr. d'Alexandre, cl. III.
307.
306.
305.
304.
303.
302.
301.
300.
299.
298.
297.
296.
295.
294.
293.
287.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 215
TYK. |
Act. |
ARADtS. |
||
J-drachme, IE. |
An. Stature. |
S |
2R. |
N. M. |
1 |
||||
3737, astre O60 |
— |
|||
237, O65 |
2 II 2 S7 |
|||
ii n s7 |
||||
237, O85 |
3 III S 885 |
|||
ill a, s s85 |
||||
JE. 32 |
— |
|||
4: |
||||
237,075^.32 |
5 |
II III |
01. II. |
|
M. ? |
6 |
III III |
||
7 |
||||
8 |
||||
use M. 243 |
9 |
III III III |
||
10 |
_ |
|||
2C* O - 1\. r |
11 |
1- |
||
JE. 33 |
12 |
|||
237 O65 |
13 |
|||
j |
14 |
IIIIA |
||
15 |
||||
16 |
||||
17 |
||||
18 |
||||
TE O70 |
19 |
|||
20 |
= |
|||
21 |
1= |
|||
22 |
11= |
01. III. |
||
23 IIIO 86 |
111= |
'S5237 |
||
24 IIIIO 8-5,926 |
1111= |
1111= |
||
25 |
II 111= |
II 111= |
||
26 III 111= JE. |
III 111= |
III 111= |
||
27 |
Illl 111= |
|||
28 Illl IIIIO 880 |
II III 111= |
|||
29 II III IIIIO 9" |
III III 111= |
|||
30 ^O 875 |
^o |
— — |
||
31 |
|— — |
|||
32 II^O 820 |
11- = |
|||
33 III^O 880 |
III^O |
lll~ = |
||
34 IIII'X) 865 |
Illl — = |
1111- = |
01. IV. |
|
35 II III^O 880 |
II |||— = |
|||
36 |
III lll- = |
III ll|- = |
||
37 III IIII°O 85" |
III) ll|- = |
. |
||
38 |
II III 111- = |
|||
39 |
||||
40 |
= ~ |
~ ~ |
||
46 |
III 111== |
III III UN |
216 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
excmple sur un statere de Ptolemee V. Epiphane, 204 — 181,126 et sur un autre frappe pendant que Ptolemee VI. Philome'tor e"tait sous la tutelle de sa mere Cleopatre L, 181— 174.127
Les monnaies des rois de Syrie sorties de 1'atelier de Sidon, commencent cotnme a Tyr, par des bronzes sous Antiochus IV., 176—164 et Demetrius L, 162—151. Puis les stateres d'argent et les tetradrachmes suivent depuis 151 (161 Seleuc.) sous Alexandre I. Bala, Deme- trius II., Antiochus VII., Cleopatre et Antiochus VIII. j usque sous Antiochus IX.
En 111 commence 1'ere d'autonomie de Sidon et bien que les stateres et hemistateres qui furent frappes depuis lors128 et qui ont conserve, comme le fit Tyr, 1'aigle des Lagides, soient beaucoup plus rares que ceux de Tyr, ils ont pourtant dure fort longtemps. On en trouve avec les dates 5, 6 (107, 106), puis apres une lacune de quarante ans, avec 46, 50, 58, 71, 80 a 82, 103, 106, 129 et 154 (66 av. — 43 apr. J.-C.). Les premiers n'ont d'autre legende que ZlAaNIIlN. Depuis 46 on lit ZlAflNOZ ou ZlAHNinN THZ IEPAZ KAI AZYAOY. Quand est-ce que Sidon a adopte ces titres ? Stir les monnaies d' Alexandre Bala, de Demetrius II. et d' Antiochus VII. on ne lit que le seul nom de la ville, mais en 121 (191 Seleuc.) sous Cleopatre et Antiochus VIII. commence 1'addition des titres, ZlAft . IEP. AZY. Et il n'est pas
126 Coll. de 1'Universite de Leide.
127 Coll. Wigan; E. St. Poole, "Num. Chron.," N.S., vi. p. 4 ; Mion., vi., n. 301 ; " Rois Grecs," PL LXXXVIII. 14 ; Catal. Torelli, n. 1194.
129 Eckhel, D. N. V., iii. p. 367. L'aigle tient la palme, 1'ancien symbole de Sidon, et la deesse porte sur la tete un mur crenele munie de hautes tours, tout pareil a celui des doubles stateres.
OBSERVATIONS SVR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 217
probable que Sidon ait abandonne sur ses monnaies autonomes les titres qu'elle avait portes sur les monnaies yoyales. Cette consideration pourrait faire supposer que les stateres autonomes ne commencent pas en 111 et que la lacune de 40 ans signalee plus haut est occasionnee par les emissions des rois de Syrie depuis 151 jusqu'en 114 environ. Dans ce cas 1'ere a laquelle se rapporteraient les dates, aurait commence sous Demetrius I. en 158 ou en 157 et les stateres des annees 5 et 6 dateraient de 154 et de 153, ou de 153 et de 152, celui de 1'an 46 de 113 ou 112, et le dernier hemistatere de 1'an 154 tomberait en 5 ou 4 sous Auguste, et non en 43 sous 1'empereur Claude.
Ce n'estpas que je veuille defendre cette hypothese, qui n'est pas admissible, puisque le statere de 1'an 6 (106) au British Museum est xlu me"me style que les stateres de Tyr de la meme epoque. Mais il est bon de con stater qu'il ne pent etre question de faire commencer avec M. Reichardt 129 1'ere des stateres autonomes en 247, Tan de 1'accession de Ptolemee III. et alors que le nom de Sidon apparait regulierement chaque annee sur les stateres des rois d'Egypte.
Pour revenir aux doubles stateres de ma quatrieme classe, les surfrappes, qui s'y laissent constater, s'ex- pliquent facilement par la diminution du poids, qui de son cot£ permettait de mettre ces monnaies dans un rapport exact avec les tetradrachmes d'Alexandre. En effet deux doubles stateres de 26 grammes sont egaux en poids a trois tetradrachmes de 17^ grammes.
Parmi les bronzes de divers modules, qui par leurs dates appartiennent a cette classe, a laquelle leurs poids corre-
129 « j)ie ^Era (jer autonomen Miinzen Sidocs," Numism. Zeitschr., Wien, 186.9, i. p. 381 sq.
VOL. XVII. N.S. F F
218 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
spond, il y en a une, n. IV. 5, qui montre derriere le roi les lettres grecques BA> ce qui convient encore parfaite- ment & 1'epoque d'Alexandre et permet de hasarder une conjecture sur le nom du roi, dont la tete apparait directe- ment apres la mort d'Alexandre sur les bronzes des anne"es 11 et 12, 322 et 321, n. IV. 8 et 9. Ce vieillard a longue barbe ne serait-il pas le vieil Abdalonyme, appele en 332 par Alexandre a remplacer Straton, auquel on reprochait son trop grand attachement au roi de Perse ? Faudrait- il voir en outre dans les lettres 237, que portent les differentes especes depuis la premiere jusqu'a la treizieme annee, les initiales de ce meme Abdalonyme nsbsi^ ? II serait peu prudent de proposer une attribution de ce genre sans pouvoir en meme temps donner une explication satisfaisante des lettres 2?n et 2727. Tout ce qu'il est permis de rappeler a ce sujet, c'est que le territoire de Sidon avait etc" fort aggrandi par Alexandre et que beau- coup de noms pheniciens de ce temps commencent par un 37. Outre Abdalonyme de Sidon et Azemilkos "jbET37 de Tyr, il y avait a Byblus Enylus bs^37 et a Aradus Straton 7rmntt737 le fils du roi G-erostrate. Done ces lettres 3737 et 37n pourraient designer les dynastes des quatres villes se"condaires, qui auraient pris part aux emissions faites par la metropole pour toute la Phenicie. Ainsi s'expliquerait aussi pourquoi les stateres de Tyr apres une Emission passagere pendant les annees 2 et 3, ne commencent que vers le temps ou finit la suite de Sidon.
Avec la 10me ann£e, en 323, commence 1' inscription "ntft avec un D (ou un 3 ?) au droit, qui, avec une lacune de neuf ans, continue jusqu'en 309, si j'ai bien fait de ranger, d'apres le style, les anne"es 1 et 2130 apres 20
130 Ces deux dates 1 et 2 appartiennent-elles a 1'ere des Seleucides, qui commei^a en automne 312 ?
OBSERVATIONS SUE LES MONNA1ES PHENICIENNES. 219
et 21. Ce sont ces lettres de forme plutot araraeenne que phenicienne, qui ont engage M. Brandis a classer toutes les series a une ville syrienne. Mais dans le facsimile de i'inscription de Jehawmalek, dessine par M. J. Euting,131 on trouve a cote de lettres du type phenicien ordinaire, quelques lettres parfaitement semblables a celle de la legende en question. J'ai en vue surtout le n du mot m-i a la 2me et du mot bna a la 3me ligne et le 1 de >nm a la fin de la 7me ligne. II s'en suit que ces lettres seules ne sont pas une preuve que ces monnaies ont ete" frappees hors de la Phenicie.
Quand au mot >1TD, il n'a pas encore ete explique.132 C'est ce qui me fait hasarder une hypothese, a laquelle je n'attache du reste aucune valeur. En supposant qu'un 3 ait ete elide, comme dans r\VJ pour r027, on obtient et ce mot trouve son analogic dans le mot hebreu qui se lit dans le prophete Nahum, 3, 17 et qu'on traduit par princes en le prenant pour equivalent de C^P, qui est souvent employe dans la meme signification. Le mot ^t(3)^ indiquerait alors, que le regne des rois avait pris fin a Sidon, quand Ptolemee s'en rendit maitre et que le gouvernement etait devolu a des personnages d'un rang moins eleve. Qui etaient ces princes ? A ce sujet il faut se rappeler que le meme mot se lit sur les stateres de Tarse depuis le commencement du quatrieme siecle j usque sous Alexandre et apres la fin de Pempire des Perses sur les premiers tetradrachmes attiques au lion.133 La encore la signification de (monnaie) princiere convient
131 " Zeitschr. d. D. Morgenl. Gesellsch.," xxx., 1876, p. 132 —137.
132 W. H. Waddington, "Revue Nurnism.," 1860, p. 450,
133 De Luynes, " Satrap.," PL III., V., VIII., X.
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
parfaitement. Diodore mentionne en 35 1134 un Mazacos qu'il qualifie du titre 6 rfc KtXt/ciW cify^tav. Ce mot ap\(t)v est peut-etre la traduction du mot semitique implique par le "ntn des monnaies. On pourrait aussi souger au grand-pretre d'Hercule a Tarse 135 et a celui d'Astarte" a Sidon, qui comme celui de Melkart a Tyr et ceux d'Emesa, de Comana et d'Hierapolis portaient la pourpre et les iusignes de la royaut£, n'etaient seconds qu'au roi et prenaient les renes du gouvernement quand le trone etait vacant.136 Les pretres d'Olba en Cilicie etaient revetus en meme temps d'un pouvoir temporel.137 Us se disent sur leurs monnaies APXIEPEQZ AYNAZ TOY OABEX1N, etc., et APXIEPEHS TOHAPXOY KENNATUN, etc.138 II en etait peut-etre de meme a, Tarse et a Sidon sous Antigone.
Quoiqu'il en soit, le mot >1TX3 doit avoir une significa- tion generale qui convienne a son emploi tant en Cilicie qu'en Phenicie avant et apres Alexandre, sous les Perses et du temps des Grecs.
Outre les monnaies des villes de la Phenicie, qui viennent d'etre enumerees, il y en a d'autres, qui, d'apres le poids et les types, constituent une classe a part. J'en fais suivre la liste 139 en guise de supplement aux observa-
134 Diodor., xvi. 42.
135 Athen., " Deipn.," v. 54.
136 Movers, "Phcen.," ii. I, p. 543 sq.
137 Strabo, xiv. 5, 10. "O\prj iroXis, Atos Upov exovcra — KCU 6 U/D€VS 8vifa.(n~rj<; ijf.vf.ro ri}s Tpa^etwrtSos. Cp. les titres de Simon Macchabee — lirl 2iVa)vos apxt€/°€/a)S f^fyaXov KOL a-Tparrjyov Kal rjyov/Afvov TouSotwv.
138 W. H. Waddington, " Eev. Num.," 1866, p. 429 sq.
139 Si cette liste est plus complete que celle de M. Brandis, p. 516, o'est grace aux empreintes. que MM. Feuardent, Imhoof-Blumer, et Friedlaender ont eu la bonte de m'envoyer. Aussi je profite de cette occasion pour leur en exprimer toute ma reconnaissance.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 221
tions precedentes, parce que ces monnaies sont, en partie du moins, plus anciennes que celles de la Phenicie et qu'en nous faisant connaitre quelques-unes des emissions, qui eurent lieu pendant le cinquieme siecle, elles servent a completer la numismatique de la cinquieine satrapie.
PALESTINE.
GAZA ET VILLES VOISINES.
1. Double tete diademee, celle de gauche barbue, celle
de droite imberbe, avec boucle d'oreille. Beau style archaique, les yeux de face.
Rev. — Creux informe profond. Au fond chouette a droite, devant epi, *\~L O (ntr)-
M. 3+ 642 = 416. Catal. Whittall, 1858, n. 245 ;
ma collection. M. 3+ 624 = 4W. Catal. Whittall, 1858, n. 245;
ma collection. JR. 3+ 596 = 3s6. Catal. Whittall, 1858, n. 246.
M. 3+ 57 = 389. Catal. WhittaU, 1858, n. 246.
2. Autre, la chouette de face.
M. 3i 558 = 3615. Catal. Whittall, n. 246.
3. Meme tete.
Rev. — Sans type.
M. S| . . . 387. Mus. de Turin ; Brandis, p. 516.
4. Meme tete.
Rev. — Meme chouette, de style un peu plus recent, a dr. devant une haute muraille crenelee flanquce de deux tours. Le tout dans un creux profond.
M. 3 . . . 420. Brit. Mus.
5. Meme tete.
Rev. — Chouette de face encadree par deux rameaux d'olivier reunis par les tiges, comme sur les trioboles d'Athenes. Champ concave.
222 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
JR. 3 627 = 406. Brit. Mus. ; Leake, p. 24, sous
Athenes.
JR. 3 606 = 393. C. Whittall, n. 247. M. 3 ... 382. Mus.de Turin; Brandis, p. 616. JR. 3 ... 375. Coll. de rUniversite de Leide. JR. 8£ . . . 356. Ma coll. JR. 3£ 65 = 345. Mus. de Berlin, v. Prokesch,
"Ined." ii., 1859, PL n. 35. JR. 3£ . . . S36. Coll. Imhoof-Bluraer. JR. 3 . . . S27. Meme coll. JR. 2 49 = 3175. C. Whittall, n. 247.
6. Meme ? tete.
Rev. — T. casquee de Pallas a dr., A0E, dans un carre creux.
JR. 4 5675 = 367. Cat. Hunter, p. 58, PI. X. 26 ;
Mion., S. iii., p. 537, n. 5. JR. 4 48 = 3". Cat. Hunter, p. 58. JR. lf • • • I08- Brit. Mus.; Leake, p. 25; Mus.
P. Knight, p. 35. JR. lf . . • O98. Beule, " Monn. d'Athenes," p.
52 vign.
7. Tete de Pallas casquee a dr., 1'oeuil de face. Copie
barbare d'une monnaie d'Athenes.
Rev. — Meine double tete dans un carre creux.
JR. 1 ... O57. C. Whittall, n. 765 ; ma coll.
8. Meme double tete, de-bon style.
Rev. — Protome de cheval bondissant. Au dessus
Le tout dans un carre creux horde de perles.
JR. | . . . O82, O62, O57, O52. C. Whittall, n. 765, 766 ; ma coll.
JR. f . . . O7, 0s, O5. Musee de Turin ; Brandis, p. 516.
9. Tete barbue a dr., 1'ceuil de face. Rev. — Meme revers, dessus
JR. 3 644 = 417. Cat. Huber, n. 903.
JR. 2i . . . 405. Ma coll.
JR. 3 . . . 390. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 223
JR. 2 564 = S65. C. Whittall, n. 762. M. 3 ... S65. Ma coll. JR. 3 ... 855. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer. JR. 8£ 65 = 345. Mus. de Berlin, v. Prokesch- Osten,'<Ined."ii.,1859,Pl.II.
10. Tete de femme a dr., dans le genre de celle du tetradr.
de Syracuse, Num. Chr., N.S. xiv., PI. II. 8.
Rev. — Meme revers.
M. 2% . . . S94. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer. M. 1 ... O82. Meme coll.
11. Tete semblable.
Rev. — Haute muraille crenelee, munie de trois tours et situee sur un monticule, devant lequel est un lion ? a dr. Derriere la muraille deux hauts palmiers. Le tout dans un carre creux profond.
JR. 3£ . . . 336. Coll. de 1'Universite de Leide. JR. 3£ . . . S35. Brit. Mus. ; Brandis, p. 426. JR. 1 . . . O60. C. Whittall, n. 763 ; ma coll. JR. 1 . . . O58. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer ;"Choixde Monn. Gr.," PI. VII. n. 239.
12. Tete de Pallas casquee a dr.
Rev. — Chouette de face, a g. et a dr. pousse d'olivier, \0 (^). Le tout dans un carre creux profond. Copie d'un decadrachme d'Athenes.
M. 6~265 = 17". Leake, Suppl., p. 115, sous
Athenes. JR.. 6.5 . . 1680. Beule, "Monn. d'Athenes," p.
44 vign. ^.7 Cat. Dupre, n. 225.
13. Tete semblable de style plus recent.
Rev. — Chouette a dr., a g. pousse d'olivier et croissant. A dr. 1(T)^OE. Copie d'un tetradrachme d'Athenes.
M. 6 ... 17. Beule, p. 44 vign. ; Cat. Rollin et Feuardent, n. 3519. Cat. H. de la Salle, n. 363. Ma coll.
14. Meme tete.
Rev. — Meme type, a g. pousse d'olivier et croissant, a dr. , Midian ?), croissant et foudre?
224 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
JR. 6 Coll. de Luynes ; Beule, p. 45
vign. ; Blau, " Wien. Num. Zeitschr.," iv., 1872, p. 183 vign. M. Blau lit pTD.
Autre, a dr. meme legende, a g. trois lettres phen. Coll. Froehner a Paris.
15. Meme tete.
Rev. — Meme revers, a dr. AOE ou ^©^7, G u y L (^^)-
M. 3 Brit. Mus. ; Beule, p. 45 vign. ;
Levy, "Wien. Num. Zeitschr.," iii., 1871, p. 433. JR. 3 ... 380. Coll. de Vogue ; Brandis, p. 516
lit nbnb.
16. Meme tete, de style plus recent.
Rev. — Meme revers, a dr. "\ O E, le tout dans un carre
creux. M. 3 ... 880. Ma coll.
IgWs. Meme tete, de style plus barbare. Rev. — Meme revers, AOE.
M. 3 ... 855. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
17. Meme tete.
Rev. — Meme type, a g. pousse d'olivier, deux croissants
et 3, a dr. ^^("«efy. M. 5 ... 1703. Mus. de Berlin; Beule, p. 44 vign. ; v. Prokesch, " Ined." i., 1854, p. 80, PI. III. 77.
18. Meme tete.
Rev. — Meme type. A g. pousse d'olivier et croissant, a dr. HHI^H ("*">*£) et symbole inconnu. Flan tres-epais. Les bords coupes droit comme ceux du double statere de ma coll. avec la meme legende.
JR. 6-5 . . 16". Coll. Imhoof-Blumer; "Choix," PI. V., n. 177.
19. Meme tete.
Rev. — Chouette de face, a g. pousse d'olivier et croissant. Flan tres-epais, comme celui des tetradrachmes de Tarse apres Alexandre.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENIC1ENNES. 225
M. 4 ... 1720. Beule, p. 44 vign. ; Cat. Behr., p. 38, n. 203.
20. Tete de Pallas casquee'a dr.
Rev. — Chouette de face entre deux branches d'olivier, dans un carre creux.
0 E JR. 1 9 = 0". Schledehaus, Grote, " Miinzst,"
ii., 1862, p. 485, pi. 81, 6. 0 E JR. I 8J = O45. Ibid., pi. 31, 6. 0 m M. % 2 = O10. Ibid., p. 486, pi. 31, 7. m 0 M. £ 2 = O10. Ibid., pi. 31, 8.
21. Tetradrachme d'Athenes. Sur la joue de Pallas la contre-
marque E3 (nn? *[b a ?)
JR. 6 ... 1707. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
22. Tete de face coiffee d'une couronne murale ou d'un
casque laure et ceinte sur le front d'une couronne d'olivier.
Rev. — Chouette a dr., a g. pousse d'olivier ; a dr. grande amphore avec couvercle posee dans un trepied. Le tout dans un carre creux. Beau style.
M. H 76 = O496. Cat. Huber, n. 952 ; " Wien. Numism. Monatsch.," iii., 1867, p. 15 ; ma coll.
JR. li 7 = O37. Grote, " Miinzst," ii., 1862, p. 489, pi. 31, 9.
23. Tete a dr. avec couronne murale. Rev. — Meme revers ?
M. 1$ 7 = O37. Ibid., p. 490, pi. 31, 11.
24. Meme tete.
Rev. — Meme revers.
^R. i 4 = O21. Ibid., pi. 31, 10.
Comparez M. f 3 = O191. Cat. Huber, n. 908 ; " Wien.
Num. Monatsch.," ii., 1866, p. 206, 9.
24bis. Tete a dr. d'Hercule convert de la peau de lion.
Rev. — ZEAEYKOY. Jupiter Aetophore assis a gauche. Sous le siege K ? I , devant grande amphore posee dans un trepied.
JR. 1 • • O65. Ma coll.
VOL. XVII. N.S. G G
226
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
25. Tete casquee de Pallas a dr., grand oeuil de face.
Rev. — Chouette a dr., & g. pousse d'olivier croissant et ^f> (N), a dr. "A0E, le tout dans un carre creux profond.
JR. 3 ... 366. Mus. de Berlin.
26. Tete de femme a dr. ceinte d'un lien, les cheveux
pendants et noues au bout, boucle d'oreille, oauil de face.
Rev. — Chouette de face les ailes eployees, dessus
(2W) et dauphin a g. Le tout dans un carre creux irregulier.
M. 3 . . . . 412. Coll. deLuynes; Brandis, p. 516
(mal decrit). C. Whittall, n. 247. 395. Coll. de Vogue; Brandis, 1.1.,
lit 3».
S82. Mus. de Berlin ; v. Prokesch, "Ined." ii., PI. II., n. 34; "Berlin. Blaetter," ii. p. 276, 15, PI. XXII. 16. C. Huber, n. 905 ; " Wien. Num. Monatsch.," ii., 1866, p. 205. C. Whittall, n. 248; ma coll. Mus. de Turin ; Brandis, 1.1. Coll. Wigan.
JR. 3 635 = 41 JR. 3 ....
Coule. JR. 4 72 =
Fruste.
jR. 4 59 = 882.
JR. 3 587= 380.
JR. 3 .... 380.
JR. 3 58 = 376.
27. Meme tete.
Rev. — Meme type, a g. ^ (2^?) dans un carre creux borde d'une espece de meandre tres-irregulier.
JR. 1 ... O65. Bibl. du roi a Turin. Comparez JR. 1 . . . O80. Coll. de Vogue" ; Brandis, p. 516.
28. Meme tete.
Rev. — Chouette a dr. entre les lettres ID ^ (3M retro- grade) devant epi ou palme et pousse d'olivier, le tout dans un carre creux.
M. 3, fruste, trouee, 380. Mus. national de Pest. JR. 3 ... 870. Mus. de Vienne ; Eckhel, " Mus.
Caes. Vindob.," i. p. 289,
PI. VI. 9.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 227
29. Meme tete. Grand oeuil de face.
Rev. — Meme type, de style barbare. Derriere pousse d' olivier, devant Ull7* (^?rf)- Le tout dans un carre creux borde de perles.
Fruste. M. 2± 477 = 309. Cat, Whittall, n. 248 ; ma coll.
30. Meme tete.
Rev. — Tete barbue a dr., 1'ceuil de face, les cheveux exprimes par des globules, derriere ^> (M a rebours). Le tout dans un carre creux profond.
M. 3 ... 410. Musee de Berlin.
31. Meme tete.
Rev. — Tete barbue a g., sans lettre apparente, dans un carre creux.
JR. 3 ... 383. Ma coll. Surfrappe, a ce qu'il semble, sur un exemplaire du n. 1.
32. Meme tete.
Rev. — Tete de Pallas, avec le casque athenien, & dr., adossee a la tete incuse d'une divinite barbue a g. et portant la tiare crenelee ornee de comes de taureau (?). Le tout dans un carre creux borde de perles.
Troue. JR. 3 ... 348. Ma coll.
33. Tete de Pallas a dr. avec le casque athenien.
Rev. — La tete de femme du droit des monnaies prece- dentes. Dessus 30A, dessous L. O (^ ?). Le tout dans un carre creux.
41. 2 32 = 2073. Cat. Hunter, p. 58, PL X. 27 ; Beule, 1.1., p. 52; Mionn., S. iii., p. 536, n. 4.
84. Meme tete.
Rev. — Meme type a g., devant AOE, dans un carre" creux.
M. H 41 = 218. V. Prokesch-Osten, " Ined.," i., 1854, p. 26, PI. II. 65.
228 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
35. Tete de femme a g., les cheveux releves et retombant
en touffe par dessus le lien qui entoure la tete.
Rev. — Chouette a g. Devant double croissant, der- riere T/\. Le tout dans un carre creux borde de perles.
JR. f . . . O73. Mus. de Munich.
36. Tete casquee de Pallas a dr., semblable a celle du
n. 32.
Rev. — Tete barbue de face de bouc ? coiffee d'une tiare dans un carre creux.
JR. H 12 = 064. Schledehaus, Grote, " Miinzst,"
ii., p 485.
JR. 1 9£ = O50. Ibid., PL XXXI., n. 1.
JR. 1 85 = O45. Ibid., PI. XXXI., n. 2.
JR. 1 7 = O37. Ibid.
JR. 1 5 = O26. Ibid., PL XXXI., n. 3.
JR. t 2£ = O13. Ibid., PI. XXXI., n. 4.
JR. } 2 = O11. Ibid., PL XXXI, n. 5.
37. Tete de femme avec pendants d'oreille et collier, de
face, les cheveux e"pars, semblable a celle des stateres de Pharnabaze et de Datame.
Rev. — Tete barbue de face, avec oreilles et cornes de bouc, coiffee de la tiare.
JR. 1 ... O63. Musee de Berlin.
88. Tete imberbe a dr., grand oeuil de face.
Rev.- — Buste barbu de face, la main gauche levee. Sur la tete ornement compose de cinq plumes entre deux tetes d'aigles.
JR. 2£ Coll. de Luynes ; " Choix," PI.
XII. 3; R. Rochette, "Her- cule Assyrien," PL V. 5.
JR. 8 49» = 8»1. Cat. Huber, n. 908; " Wien. Numism. Monatsch.," ii., 1866, p. 206, 6.
Comparez JR. 3 58 = 376. Cat. Huber, n. 907 ; "W.N.M.,"
1.1., p. 206, 5;
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 229
et JR. 3 55 = 356. Cat.Huber,n.906; "W.N.M.,"
1.1., p. 206, 4.
deux monnaies qui seniblent appartenir a cetto serie, mais que je ne connais que par la descrip- tion qu'en a doune M. Huber.
39. Meme tete a dr. lauree.
Rev. — Lion couche a dr. au dessus d'un sanglier couche a dr. Dessus 9 (3.}. Le tout dans un carre creux borde d'un cordon.
JR. 3 ... 367. Coll. de Luynes, " Choix," PI. XII. 2; "Satrap.," PI. VI. 1 ; Brandis, p. 504.
40. Tete barbue a dr.
Rev. — Chameau ? marchant a dr., sur son dos oiseau (epervier ?) a dr. Le tout dans un carre creux borde de perles.
Tres-fruste. M. 3 ... 347. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
41. Tete a dr., les cheveux longs et pendants, 1'oeuil de
face.
Rev. — Arabe assis sur un chameau marchant a dr., les mains levees, dans la gauche un baton. Devant Y. Le tout dans un carre creux irregulier.
JR. 2 ... 387. Brit. Mus.
42. Tete barbue diademee a g.
Rev. — Ancre accostee de deux oiseaux en regard. Dessous dauphin a dr. et "\ ("*).
JR. 2 ... 331. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
43. Tete barbue a dr. coiffee d'un casque corinthien laure.
Rev. — Divinite barbue, les jambes recouvertes du pallium, assis a dr. sur une roue ailee. II tient de la gauche un epervier. Devant grande tete barbue a g. Dessus H^^L P*"^)- ^e tout ^ans un carre creux borde de perles.
M. 3 51 = 330. Combe, " Mus. Brit.," p. 242, 5, PI. XIII. 12 ; De Luynes, " Satr.," p. 29, 1, PI. IV. 4 ; Levy, " Phoen. Woerterb.," p. 21.
230 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
44. Protome d'hippocampe a dr.
Rev. — Tete barbue &, dr., la bouche ouverte, 1'oeuil rond, d'Eurytion. Dans un carre creux peu profond borde de perles.
JR. 3 ... 310. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer, "Choix," PI. VII., n. 241. Surfrappe, peut-etre sur un exemplaire du n. 2 ou du n. 25. On distingue le carre creux irregulier et, a ce qu'il semble, le bas d'une chouette de face qui rend le profil moins facile a distinguer. Cependant Fidentite de cette tete avec celle d'Eurytion, le gardien des troupeaux de Geryon, ne se laisse pas mecon- naitre, quand on examine le bas-relief de Golgos, " Eevue Archteol.," 1872, xxiv., PI. XXI., p. 223. Ce bas-relief, comme il est facile de s'en assurer en comparant 1'Hercule avec celui des monnaies de Citium, date de 1'epoqued'EuagorasL, 410 — 374. C'est aussi la date probable de la monnaie.
La contree dans laquelle ont e'te' frappees toutes ces monnaies est determinee par le nom de Gaza, n-TO, inscrit sur le n. 1.
C'est le pays des anciens Philistins, dont au cinquieme siecle Gaza etait la capitale. A cette ville doivent etre classees toutes les pieces n. 1 — 8, qui ont en commun le type de la double tete,140 et la majeure partie des monnaies suivantes, quoique plusieurs soient anepigraphes et que sur d'autres le nom de Gaza ne soit pas exprime d'une maniere tout a fait indubitable. Sur le n. 29 on pourrait voir les chiffres 21 suivis d'un n. Cependant la lecture 27tn me semble preferable puisqu'un ain ouvert par en haut et un zain en forme de simple trait ne soiit pas insolites. L'inscription est ecrite de gauche a droite
140 Bero us, " Fragm. ap. Syncell.," p. 28 B. 'AV-&PWTTOVS — va.i— autp,a. fj.fi' e^oi/ras ev, /cc^aXas Se Svo, ai'Sptiav re Kal yvva.iKf.iav-
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 231
selon la coutume des Grecs, ce qui ne doit pas surprendre, puisque le poids, qui est 1'attique, et les types copies d'apres des monnaies grecques, surtout atheniennes, enfin tout Pensemble de ces pieces denote que 1'emission n'ea a eu lieu que par 1'influence et & 1'instigation des Grecs et pour faciliter le commerce et les relations avec Athenes.
Ce qui m'engage a expliquer de la meme maniere les lettres des n. 9 et 10 et de les lire (n) T2?, c'est que la division au meme type n. 7 montre que 1'ain e*tait 1'initiale du mot.
Sur le n. 12 Fain a la forme du theta grec, ce qui n'est pas sans exemple et sert sur ce tetradrachme a conserver autant que possible la ressemblance avec le tetradrachme attique dont il est 1'imitation. Sur la monnaie suivante, n. 13, le Q fait double emploi comme ain dans la legende semitique et comme theta dans le nom d' Athenes. Enfin sur la drachme, n. 16, les deux lettres A 0 peuvent se lire n (t) 37 aussi bien que 'A 5 et donnent de cette maniere un peu cachee, il est vrai, le nom du lieu d'emission.
Les tetradrachmes et la drachme, n. 14, 15, 17, 18 ont ete compris dans la liste parce qu'il serait difficile de leur assigner une autre place tant que les legendes n'auront pas e"te explique"es.141 Les n. 14 et 17 ont ete contremarques
141 En cas que ces monnaies seraient ciliciennes, on pourrait
voir dans la legende 12ED7 du n. 17 le nom de Sames, prince cilicien que M. W. H. Waddington a reconnu dans les lettres CD des stateres de Tarse, "Revue Numism.," 1860, p. 452, et
1'inscription lobnb du n. 15 serait, ainsi que M. le Professeur J. P. N. Land me 1'a suggere, le nom de la ville de Syrie, que les Grecs prononcaient IlaATos, v. Steph. Byz., s. v., mais qui, d'apres le meme auteur, s. v. BaASos (Anonym. Ravenn., ii., p. 88, Palthon; v. p. 857, Balton ; Guido, p. 525, Valtum), semble avoir ete Bait en syrien. Cependant comme les
232 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
par le meme poincon, qui a produit une entaille profonde en forme de feuille de trefle. Ces deux tetradrachmes proviennent sans doute d'une meme trouvaille. Au sujet de la legende "nttt du n. 18 j'ai hasarde plus haut une conjecture.
Pour trouver 1'explication des lettres 2W et « qui caracterisent la s^rie n. 25 — 30, il faut se souvenir que sur les stateres frappes a Gaza sous les Ptolemees II. et III. le monogramme de Gaza est regulierement accompagn£ d'un autre monogramme compose des lettres AN 142 qui ne peuvent gueres designer d'autre nom que celui d'Anthedon, ville situee pres deGaza du cote de la mer.143 M. L. Mueller en rencontrant un s isole dans le champ d'un statere d'or d'Alexandre,144 a propose d'y voir 1'initiale du nom d'Azotus, TfalEH, mais puisque les monnaies n. 26 — 28 donnent 3S, il vaut mieux peut-etre renoncer EI 1'attribution de M. Mueller et classer toutes ces pieces a Anthedon. Cette ville situee plus pres de la mer que Gaza peut fort bien lui avoir servi de port pour les relations avec 1'Egypte.
Le type des drachmes n. 40 et 41 est un chameau, monte sur le seconde par un Arabe. Au droit la tete a longs cheveux semble etre celle du roi des Arabes.145 Quoique 1'execution en soit barbare, Fanalogie avec les portraits
monnaies ne montrent la preposition -> ajoutee aux noms de villes qu'a une epoque posterieure, il vaut mieux peut-etre voir
dans tovQ un nom d'homme, comp. TS752D, ou lire ^^33, nom de ville connu.
142 " Num. Chron.," N.S. iv., PI. VI. 9, 10.
143 Steph. Byz., s. v. IIoAis ie\ipnoy Ta^s n-pos TM TrapaXtw ftepei.
144 Mueller, " Alexandr.," n. 1471, comp. 1451.
145 Diodor., XV. 2. "ETre/ti/^e 8' avrw (Evayopa) KOL o Ttav 'Apa- (3<av fiaa-iXevs o-Tpanwras OVK oXiyous. C'etait en 386.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENIC1ENNES. 233
des roi nabatbeens 146 ne se laisse pas meconnaitre. Or nous savons, par la description d'Herodote,147 que les places maritimes sur la cote entre Gaza et Jenysus, ville proche de Rbinocorura, etaient en possession des Arabes. C'etait le seul endroit ou le territoire qu'ils occupaient touchait a la mer Mediterranee.
La grande araphore148 posee dans un trepied, sur les n. 22 — 24bls, fait souvenir de la station 'Oar pah-ivy, situee entre Ubinocorura et le mont Casius141' et du recit d'flerodote 15° que toutes les anipbores a vin vides qu'oii pouvait se procurer en Egypte, etaient recueillies an- nuellement et expedites a ces plages arides procbes de Jenysus. Quelques exemplaires des n. 22 — 21 ont etc trouves en Egypte dans un depot de petites mounaies qui ont tout Fair d'appartenir a une localite voisine. Ce sont les pieces decrites sous les n. 20 et 36. Les tetes de divinites, qui forment le type du revers des n. 36 a 38 sont si caracteristiques, qu'elles pourront peut-etre servir, a defaut de legende, a retrouver le lieu d'emission de ces rnonnaies curieuses.101
146 De Saulcy, " Numism. des Rois nabatheens," Ann. de la Soc. Fr. de Nuuiism. 1873, PI. I. 1, 2, ii. 10.
147 Herod., iii. 5 : CLTTO yap ^otviK^s /*«XPl °^PW^ TUV KaSrrios TroXtos rj ~fy €o-Ti S^pwv TWV 1 laXaivTivuv KaXeo/jievwv O.TTO 8e KaSe/rios tovo"r]<; TroXiOf — 2ap8ia>v ou TroXAu eAacrcrovos — TO. e/ATropta. TO. £7ri
iyi'ucrou TrdAios eari TOV ApayStov, d~o 8e 'lr]vv<rov 2tp/3o)vt'8os At/AK>7?, Trap' ?]v 8^ TO Kao-iov ovpos T€tVet e's 3aA.ao-o-av et les notes de M. H. Stein".
148 Steph. Byz., s. v. Gaza, *at ot Kepaju-oi Aeyovrai Fa^trai.
149 Itinerar. Antonini, 152, p. 69, ed. Parthey et Piuder. Anonym. Ravenn., p. 83, 356 ; Gnido, p. 524, ed. Parthey et Pinder.
150 Herod., iii. 6.
151 Berosus, " Fragm. apud Syncell.." p. 28 B : ycwrjSfjvai — KO.I erepous o.v5pw7rov? TOVS fiti' atywv trKeXrj nal Kepara fj^ovra?, rovs
Le mot hebreu ^. signifie chevre et Etienne de
VOL. XVII. N.S. H H
234 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Enfin sur la drachme n. 42 il parait n'y avoir qu'un jod. L'ancre et le dauphin indiquent un port de mer. Les oiseaux sont semblables a celui qui se tient debout sur le charaeau du n. 40. On pourrait attribuer cette drachme a Jenysus, nom qui parait semitique, a moins de preferer Jamnia n?.$l ou Jope, "te\ Mais a cette epoque Jop£ parait avoir, comme Ascalon, fait partie de la Ph^nicie.152
La drachme du British Museum, n. 43, n'appartient peut-etre pas a cette serie, mais elle presente trop d'analogie avec les autres pieces pour ne pas la mentionner. II en est de meme du n. 44.
Faut-il s'etonner de trouver tant de monnaies diverses a Gaza et dans les villes voisines ? Je ne le pense pas. Lorsque Cambyse entreprit la conquete de PEgypte, Gaza fut seule en etat de lui opposer une resistance vigou- reuse,153 car Azotos avait probablement trop souffert par le siege de 29 ans, qu'elle avait eu a soutenir contre le roi d'Egypte Psammetichus.154 Quand Herodote visita ces parages vers 450, Gaza qu'il nomme Cadytis, selon la pro- nonciation egyptienne, etait une ville si considerable, que le voyageur grec n'oublie pas de noter,155 qu'a son avis, elle n'etait pas surpassee en grandeur par Sardes, le
Byzance fait mention d'une tradition, qui faisait deriver le nom d'Azotus d'une femme (deesse ?) de ce nom. Steph. Byz., s. v. vA£om>s. Tavrrjv — airo rfjs yvvaiKO<; avrov "A^as (^^V) wvo/xa^ev, 6 eon ^t/Aatpai/, fy "A^corov (>I-7''|V) yu,ere'<£/Dacrav. La tete de chevre sorait-elle le type parlant de Gaza ? La tete barbue du n. 29 semble representer Azon, le fils d'Herctile, dont parle le meme auteur s. v. Fa£a. 'Ei<Xr)$r) K<U *A£a, KCU /xe^pi vvv "A-t,av avrrfv naXovcrw, O.TTO *A^wvos (comp. V? fort.) TOV
•TratSo's 'HpwXeow. V. aussi NW, KT37, .TN|3?, «W, « Zeit- sciir. d. D. Morg. Gesellsch.," xxxi. p. 225, 235, 250 et 328.
152 Scylax, "Peripl.," 104.
153 Polyb., xvi. 40.
154 Herod., ii. 157.
155 Herod., ii. 159, iii. 5; Steph. Byz., s. r. Kavurts.
OBSERV AXIOMS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 235
celebre capitale de Cresus. Get etat de prosperite dura jusqu'au siege et a la prise de Gaza par Alexandre le Grand et cet espace de pres de deux siecles est plus que suffisant pour y placer les mommies decrites.
A en juger par le carre creux irregulier et profond, qui ressemble a celui des dariques, on pourrait croire les drachmes, n. 1, frappees tout au commencement du cin- quieme siecle, mais puisque la double tete du n. 1 est tout a fait semblable a celle des drachmes n. 4, qui n'ont pas de carre creux et que la chouette du n. 4 n'est pas de style archa'ique, il faut bien conelure que 1'emission de toutes ces pieces n'a pas commencee avant 465, quand apres la bataille de 1'Eurymedon les Perses durent laisser 1'empire de la mer a Athenes et que, si quelques varietes semblent plus anciennes, c'est qu'elles ont ete copiees d'apres des monnaies archaiques, que le commerce avait fait connaitre aux Syriens de Palestine.
Tant qu' Athenes resta £ la tete de la grande confe- deration qui embrassait presque toutes les villes grecques de la cote d'Asie mineure et de laquelle semble me me avoir fait partie Doros, ville phenicienne assez voisine de Gaza,156 les tetradrachm.es et drachmes attiques ont sans doute ete importes en masse 157 sur la cote de Palestine en paiement des denrees que les Atheniens achetaient aux Syriens et aux Arabes,158 465 — 412. Mais quand, apres le desastre de 1'armee athenienne en Sicile Tan 413, la con- federation se fut dissolue et que la prise d' Athenes par Lysandre en 404 eut mis fin a 1'hegemonie athenienne,
156 U. Koehler, " Urk. z. Gesch. d. Del. Att. Bundes," p. 121, 207; Steph. Byz., s. v. Awpos. Kapt«os Dopes' A&>pos, ^ao-^Xtrat.
157 Huber, " Num. Chron.," N.S. ii., 1862, p. 160.
158 Buechsenschuetz, " Besitz und Erwerb im Gr. Alterth.," 1869, p. 433—436 ; Plutarch, " Alex.," c. 25.
236 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
les tetradrachmes attiques vinrent a manquer en Palestine et c'est ce qui dut engager les Syriens a les contrefaire.
D'abord la legende fut copiee comme le type, mais peu a peu les lettres grecques disparurent pour faire place a cles legendes purement semitiques. Le poids de la drachme descend lentement de 420 a 360 grammes et devient pareil a celui de la drachme phenicienne, que nous avons vue plus haut a 360 jusqu'en 351 et a 340 entre 350 et 333.
II est inutile de recapituler Fhistoire de la cote de Palestine sous 1'empire des Perses. Tout ce qu'on en sait a ete reunie avec le plus grand soin par M. Stark.159
Api es le siege de 332 Gaza fut repeuplee par Alexandre, mais elle devint une place forte plutot qu'une ville autonome160 et il ne faut par s'altendre a trouver de ses momiaies.
En 302 Ptolemee prit possession de la Celesyrie et assiegea Sidon, et quoiqu'il retourna bientot en Egypte, il laissa des garnisons dans les villes conquises,161 qui y resterent jusqu'et la paix de Fannee suivante.
Peu apres sous Seleucus I., se place le statere d'or aux types d' Alexandre avec un s dans le champ,162 un tetra- drachme avec la meme lettre sous le siege de Jupiter,163 une obole avec amphore164 et uu herniobole avec s et M.165 Get w designe probablement Anthedon.
159 "Gaza u. die philist. Kueste," 1852, p. 227—287.
160 Stark, " Gaza," p. 341, 342.
161 Diodor., XX. 113. nroXe/Aaios — ras /u-ev lv ry KoiXr)
(ppovpals ao-<£aA.io-a/x.evae, eTrav^A^e — eis AifyvTrrov.
162 Mueller, "Alex.," n. 1471.
163 Ma coll., contremarquee d'une amphore. 161 V. plus haut n. 24bis-
165 Ma coll.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 237
Quand apres la mort de Seleucus I. en 281, la Palestine eut passee au pouvoir de Ptolemee II. Philadelphe,166 le monogramme de Gaza apparait regulierement depuis 262 sur les stateres des rois d'Egypte. II accompagne le monogramme de Ptolemais sur le statere de 1'an 24 de Philadelphe, 262, et celui de Joppe sur ceux des annees 30, 35, 36 et 39, 256—247, et de Fan 2 d'Euergete. II est seul sur des stateres des annees 25 et 29, 261, 257, et accompagne da monogramme d'Anthedon de 30 a 33, et en 37, 256—253, 249 et Tan 2, 246, de Ptolemee III.167
Au retour d'Euergete I. de 1'expedition d'Asie, qui le rendit momentanement maitre de tout Fempire des Seleucides,168 furent frappes, a ce qu'il parait, les stateres d'or, qui ont au revers Jupiter tenant le foudre dans un quadrige d'elephants. Sur un de ces stateres se lit le monogramme de Gaza,169 sur un autre celui d'Anthe- don.170
Quand plus tard la cote de Palestine eut ete reprise par les rois de Syrie c'est Ascalon et non plus Gaza, devastee en 198 apres avoir ete assiegee par Antiochus III.,171 dont le nom et la colombe se voient sur les tetradrachmes d'Alexandre II. Zebina, de Cleopatre et Antiochus VIII., de ce roi seul et d' Antiochus IX. Philopator, depuis 125 jusqu'a ce qu'en 104 commence 1'ere d'autonomie pour Ascalon.
En 98 Gaza fut completement ruinee par Alexandre Jannee m et resta inhabitee jusqu'en 58, lorsque Gabinius
166 Stark, p. 366.
167 Feuardent, Catal. Demetrio, ma coll., etc.
168 Stark, p. 369.
m NA 7M gr . Mion yj n> 14 . »Rois GrecS)" pi. LXXXI. 7.
170 M. Feuardent a bien voulu m'en informer.
171 Polyb., xvi. 40, xxix. 6a; Stark, p. 405.
172 Stark, p. 500.
238 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
fonda une nouvelle Gaza non loin de I'emplacement de la ville devastee m et bientot commeneent les bronzes qui continuent sous les empereurs, depuis Auguste jusqu'a Gordien.174
Tb me reste a expliquer pourquoi je n'ai pas fait usage des sides hebreux pour trouver la date des monnaies pheniciennes, surtout depuis que M. Madden a adopte les vues de M. de Saulcy et croit ces sides frappes entre 458 et 432. 175 Tine date aussi reculee pour des monnaies de ce genre me semble tres-peu probable, si je les compare aux autres monnaies de la cinquieme satrapie.
Elles ne presentent pas de traces de carre* creux et nous avons vu le carre creux en usage sur les especes les plus fortes jusqu'au commencement du quatrieme siecle 176 et sur les divisions jusqu'apres Alexandre.
Le nom de la ville est suivi d'une epithete honorifique, ntznp, et les titres ne sont adopted a Sidon que vers 120, a Tyr que vers 140 et a Byblus que du temps d'Antiochus IV., 176—164.
La date est exprimee par une lettre numerale precedee de 1'initiale du mot nDttf, annee, et nous n'avons trouve que des chiffres tant en Chypre qu'en Phenicie avant 300 et encore ces chiffres n'apparaissent-ils qu'apres 368. Pour rencontrer le mot ntt? ajoute a la date il faut descendre jusqu'en 238, quand Aradus et puis Maratlms commencent a s'en servir et le signe L, Equivalent a rw, ne commence a paraitre qu'avec le regne de Ptolemee III., 247 — 222, au plus tot. Car vraisemblablement les stateres
173 Stark, p. 509.
174 Stark, p. 521.
175 "Num. Chron.," N.S. xvi., p. 120.
176 La seule exception est la drachme de Gaza dont le revers est copie d'apres une monnaie d'Athenes.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 239
d'or d'Arsinoe" Philadelphe, sur lesquels la date est precedee d'un L, ne sont pas contemporains d'Euergete mais de Ptolemee V.
Enfin les sides ont le meme poids, 1430 gr., que les stateres de Ptolemee V. Epiphane, 204 — 181 et de son fils Ptolemee VI. Philome'tor, 164—146.
Pour toutes ces raisons qui plaident en faveur de 1'ancienne attribution a Simon Maccabee, j'ai cru prudent de ne pas admettre les sides juifs parmi les monnaies de la cinquieme satrapie, qui font le sujet du present article et de m'en tenir aux seules monnaies des villes de la Phenicie et de la cote de Palestine.
J. P. Six.
AMSTERDAM, mars 1877.
2 -CD "a be |
;iaton. muraille et |
i 1 d rrt CJD |
cS 00 2 1 |
e Sidon et |
||||
»0> 33 |
-i o 03 |
co -<d |
'TS |
|||||
de Baalmalek. |
d' Azbaal. d' Aradus et de Byblus. stateres de Sidon avec 1 |
d'Euagoras I. |
riques et stateres de Mel 3 d'Euagoras I. stateres de Sidon avec 1 |
ariques datees de Pumia d' Aradus et de Tyr ave s d'Euagoras II. stateres de Sidon avec 1 |
3 « d |
d'or de Pnytagoras. stateres dates de Sidon. de Tyr des annees 2 et d'or de Nicocreon. ichmes d'Ace dates et d'. |
stateres dates de Sidon. |
d'or et tetradrachmes ypee d'Alexandre. dates de Tyr. d'or dates d'Ace. |
CO |
02 O3 CO |
no |
Ctf CD 00 |
^3 no CD <» |
CO |
CO CO 00 GO £ |
00 |
00 -*J 71 CO |
CD |
CD CD CD |
CD b |
•T3 3 ,2 |
'S 2 i— * |
2 |
J-2 £ £-| |
CD |
CD CD CD E H M a |
<Q1 |
XD '^O & |
°e -2* "2 |
»CD '^ '^3 |
eg |
-~ |
XU p 'O 'CD |
||
1 |
J -2 o 02 02 P |
CO |
••CD o3 O WPP |
ft. 02 PP |
3 02 |
Hill |
O P |
Is "^ 31 .« CC 0202 |
co |
||||||||
CM |
CN CO O >-H 1^1 |
C5 |
I-H CO t^ |
|||||
CO |
CO CN TO CC CO |
o |
CO Oi CO |
|||||
1 |
eo co co co CN i i i |
CO |
(M CM CN |
|||||
(A. |
1 1 1 |
1 1 |
||||||
to |
CO |
r-l 00 |
||||||
i |
CO CO <N co co co |
co |
CO CO CO |
o d 3,^ ^,~s go cp .« <Z -X |
.13 a g^ |
v d 0 |
t u f*l 1^ C3 "*! r§ . ^'5 qi'o C <U 5S d vaj I* ** '2 r2 S S'd (JJ . 0 T! C -S P-( •-" l-t |
W . • oo d «2 l| g| J |
If '-i3 d -3 DO o |
•V. Les Atheniens abandonnent la Chypre. line dynastie phenicienne s'etablit a Sala Baalmalek roi de Citium. Euagoras I. s'empare de Salamine et detr Azbaal roi de Citium. Le roi de Sidon se joint avec sa flotte a c« Bataille navale pres de Cnide. Citium, Amathus et Soli resistent a Euag Paix d'Antalcidas. Euagoras prend Cit Chypre, puis Tyr et autres villes de la 11 est battu et assiege dans Salamine. Melekiaton roi de Citium. Artaxerxes fait la paix avec Euagoras et Mort d'Euagoras, Nicocles roi. Straton Pumiaton roi de Citium. |
Grande revolte contre Artaxerxes. M Straton I. Tennes roi a Sidon, Euagc Mort d'Artaxerxes II. Ochus roi de Per Pnytagoras roi de Salamine. Seconde revolte. Sidon brulee. Mort di Les rois Gerostrate a Aradus, Enylus Sidon, Azemilkos a Tyr. Aradus, Byblus et, Sidon se rendent a Al< Siege et prise de Tyr et de Gaza. Straton roi. Ere d'Alexandre. Mort de Pnytagoras. Nicocreon roi de S |
Mort d'Alexandre. Ptolemee s'empare de la Phenicie. Antigone prend Tyr. Ptolemee reprend Tyr et Sidon. Mort d'Alexandre ^Egus. La Phenicie s< |
CC. Ct-. |
||
QO o if^ "*^ *•"< t~~ ^O *O CN ^f GO |
||
>-rt< .— • cjosOiooooGO ooi--«o |
«o wa >o co co co |
|
jj^ rfc COCOCOCOCOCO COCOCO |
co co co eo eo co |
oo ro co co co |
•"8 'B
-« oS § §
® - JsS
..CD -4J S
£ -5 S'0
w^ J*g -
O '=3 j g ** =0 g ^ -_
CH as § JO 03*03 ^5 -cS EH" J/3
• «5 3> 41 ^rt'oO O * *> • a, CD
f-t -i. rr, - 00 o OB >> 03 2 ^5 T3
S-a?^ is* *•*••
RJ*f I^cS
«s*1i1i11 ^-« s I
siiJlllJJ
(J3 "^5 «D"^ <D o ® 'o ""^
22^ 1 11*2 «C 1
w^HSc-®B»S ^^QS^«§ 3 ^
-*^-®__rf^^_c "^^(n-deDtoS ^ - •
o o
*Ci3 J3 CD *.. ^3 vw ^ *CL> ^5 ^a* « M Ui ^u ^3 ^ .^
Hcc (-5M2C&-I PQHcoE-i fifflWHoQOJcc
^- y^
e8 ^3
c^
s^issilta «>M-i-s-g^ ill
g'S.S'SSii^l'i g^oo§_>=^s is 3
C^ O "*^* O1! "^ ^ CO
— — — ' T T ] I ^- OO
I <N* ^H ^
CS C>l CS v^ %-M *-^ ^"^ Wl ""^ «-^ *— * ^H i-^ r— f ^^ P«^ wji I i
II I I I I I I I I II I II I I
^HT(l (NCOOO COCDIMCM O5OOC<I .— I O CM CO «5
«><-~ "5S2? "SJ'S cocoto «5>o^ co <M
CM CM CM CM CM CM CM
«
X!
a.
PH
CD i-i S
3 o
Cs <=
•
•«— c 'S c 2-2 *§ |
o o5 S |
!* CM CM |
00 f^ 00 . 3 HH S |
CD 5) |
PH" ^ C |
iege Sidon. et p sous Seleucus I Philadelphe dt roi de Syrie. Le sud de la I |
03-52 IF (72 — • 2 •X3 03 ^ .^-B^ O *i CD (< 03 TJ • ™, eS |
CD •c £ 03 •9 2 |
g O 3, J3 I, II 1 1 So-S £ -So " 8* * S § c -^ r2 ^ > ^ • <! OS C • |
SP CD ^ H S^ (•^ 00 H |
? 14 % 3 CD H oj _C S i, 0 N -g-5 ^^^ O O CD 03 O '£'•&• »0 U _ •5 a M c = -^ •_:**!-- s> • 5 '> <^ |
Ptolemee ass La Phenicie Ptolemee II. Antiochus I. Ere de Tyr. |
Antiochus 11 Ere d'Aradu Mort do Phil |
Seleucus III |
^S£S8.2^MM l~l''^o!iri»a;1B<l> CDcDsOS^'-SSfH V2 v« J3 V2 ,2 xg ^ 'E "3 llji?ij|| 53S2|^^-gl PH PH < Pn g iJ <J « <j |
Demetrius I Ere d' Israel. —129. Antiocl |
e->bg^g'| So*:0^? llllllll ^^.s^gd?! vS^"cc 2^ -* fl 0 •< <t) S <1 ^ ^3 |
CM ac t— |
CO |
SS§5^SSS."S |
co c~i oo |
SSS^^SSS |
VOL. XVII. X.S. I t
X.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON THE COINS OF CONSTAN- TINE I. THE GREAT, HIS FAMILY, AND HIS SUCCESSORS.
(Continued.)
§ V.— COINS OF CONSTANTINE I., WITH THE " MARS CONSERVATOR" AND "SOL INVICTVS " TYPES AND SUPPOSED CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS.
(?) 312— (?) 328.
17. Obv.— CONSTANTIIMVS P. F. AVG. [or IMP. CONSTAIMTIIMVS AVG.] Bust of Con- stantine I. laureated, with cuirass.
Rev.— MARTI CONSERVATOR!. Bust of Con- stantine I. to left, with helmet adorned with monogram, and with cuirass. JE.
(Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 241, No. 11, from Tanini, " Suppl.," p. 271 ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 86, No. 11.)
Cohen (" He'd. Imp.," Nos. 362—367), who notices this coin, describes it as the " helmeted bust of Mars, sous les traits de Constantin," but says nothing about the mono- gram.
Cavedoni states1 that in four specimens before him the countenance of Mars Conservator bears no resemblance whatever to that of Constantine, and that the supposed
1 "Disamina," p. 219.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 243
monogram is nothing but a plain star of six equal rays, placed as an ornament on that part of the helmet which protects the neck behind the right ear, adding that it is in truth a plain star, as appears from a comparison with the denarii of the triumvirs M. Metellus, Q,. Maximus, and C. Servilius, who, by concert, placed on the obverse of their coins the head of Home, with a helmet winged and adorned with a star in the same identical part of the helmet.
18. Obv.— IMP. CONSTANTINVS P. F. AVG. Bust
of Constantino I. to the right, laureated.
Rev.— MARTI CONSERVATORI. Mars naked,
standing holding a spear and a shield. In the
field to the right an equilateral cross ; to the
left a star. In the exergue P. T. (Prima Tarracone). M.
(Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 241, No. 12; "Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 87, No. 12. Cf. Cohen, " Med. Imp.," Nos. 372—375.)
Cavedoni considers2 that the pretended equilateral cross will probably turn out to be nothing more than the Latin letter or numerical mark X, drawn somewhat on one side, perhaps through haste, or want of skill of the designer ; or it may be that a Christian did it purposely.
19. Ok.— IMP. CONSTANTINVS P. F. AVG. Head
of Constantine I. to the left, laureated.
Rev.— MARTI PATRI CONSERVATORI. Mars helmeted, standing holding spear, and leaning on a shield on which ^. In the field to the right A ; to the left S. In the exergue P. TR. (Prima Treveris). M.
(Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 241, No. 13, from Tanini, " Suppl.," p. 269, who
2 " Disamina," p. 219.
244 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
has confused two different coins together ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 87, No. 13.)
Cohen (" Med. Imp.," No. 384), who publishes a similar coin, but with " head to the right," says nothing about the monogram on the shield.
Cavedoni considers3 the supposed monogram on the shield of Mars Pater Conservator would be a most im- proper jumble of things sacred with profane, but that it is certainly nothing else than the usual star of six rays, perhaps with the vertical line a little larger at the top.
20. Ok.— IMP. C. CONSTANTIIMVS P. F. AVG.
Bust of Constantine I. to the right, laureated, with paludamentum and cuirass.
Rev.— SOLI IIMVICTO COMITI. Naked figure with cloak over right shoulder, crowned with rays, standing looking to the left, raising the right hand, and holding in the left a globe. In the field to left :&. In the exergue R. P. (Roma Prima). M., large size.
(Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 241, No. 14, PI. No. 8, from the collection of Signor Lovatti; "Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 87, No. 14, PI. III. No. 8.)
Cavedoni also considers4 tbis pretended monogram to be only the usual six-pointed star.
Small specimens of this coin, also struck at Rome,5 are in the British Museum (R. P. — Romd prima, and R. T. —
n
Romd tertid) with in the field to left «, and to right the letter F, and also four coins of the Emperor Licinius
with R. P., R. S-, R. T., and R. Q. (Romd— prima,
R
secunda, tertia, and quarto1) in the exergue, and w in the
field to left, and to right the letter F.
3 «
'Disamina," p. 220. 4 "Disamina," p. 220.
8 See § XX and § XXI. The monogram ^ does not appear on coins struck at Rome till after 340.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONST ANTIXE I. 245
In all probability these signs are a letter or a number, and not a cross.
21. 06».— IMP. CONSTANTINVS P. F. AVG. Bust of Constantino I. to the right with paludanuntum and cuirass.
Rev.-rSOU INVICTO COMITI. Same type. In the field to left Cjr3, a cross larger at the extremities ; to right a star of eight rays. In the exergue P. T. (Prima Tarracone) orT. T. (Tertia Tarra- cone). M.
(British Museum, PL H. Nos. 1 and 2. Garrucci, "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 241, No. 15, PL No, 9 ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 87, No. 15, PL HI. No. 9.)
Garrucci adds that sometimes the cross is placed in a crown of laurel, and in the exergue Q. Q., which he proposes to read O. Q., qffidna quarto, (?). But most likely the correct reading would be Q. T-, Quarta Tarracone.
Cavedoni again considers6 the pretended equilateral cross is only the letter or numeral X placed sideways.
Cavedoni,7 following Eckhel,8 was originally of opinion that the coins of Constantine I. with Gentile symbols were not entirely excluded till 323 after the defeat of Licinius ; but when he had read Garrucci's Jtrst edition of the "Numismatica Costantiniana," he withdrew his asser- tion,9 as the coins bearing the names and types of Jupiter, Hercules, and Mars10 never bear the title of Maximus bestowed upon Constantine in 315, from which it may
6 "Disamina," p. 220. 7 " Ricerche," p. 5.
8 " Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii. p. 79.
9 "Appendice," p. 11.
10 This appears to have been a mistake. The coins of Mars should not have been incluied, as a specimen of this type is quoted by Tanini (" Suppl.," p. 373), on which Constan- tine takes the title of MAX., a point Garrucci afterwards dis-
246 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
reasonably be inferred that all these coins were struck previous to 312, when Constantino openly professed Christianity.11 «
I must however observe that there is a series of coins of Crispus and Constantino II. with the type of Jupiter, and the legend IOVI CONSERVATORI CAESS. (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," vol. vi. pp. 197, 198, Nos. 83—85 ; p. 234, Nos. 143, 144), which were certainly issued posterior to 317, in which year they were proclaimed Ccesars, but both Cavedoni12 and Garrucci13 suggest and believe that from the mint -marks which these coins bear, namely, ANT. (Antiochia), AL. (Alexandria), N. (Nico- medid], and K- (Cyzico), the type was not struck in any mint in the dominions of Constantine, but in those subject to Licinius.
Should these coins of the Mars and Sol Invictus type be considered by some subsequent to the year 312, in any case they must be placed before 323, since coins of Constantius Ccesar are wanting in this series ; and as to the type of Sol Invictus, as no specimens of this type on
covered (" Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 245 ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 95). Cohen (" Med. Imp.," No. 861) also quotes the same coin from Tanini.
11 This view seems in some degree confirmed by the state- ment of Banduri (II., pp. 262, 274), who, in speaking of the coins of Constantine I. with Pagan deities, says that the in- scription of the obverse belongs to Constantine, but the head is that of Galerius Maximian, Maximinus Daza, or Licinius. Cohen (" Med. Imp.," vol. vi. p. 141, note; cf. p. 128, note) spe- cially alludes to the coins with IOVI CONSERVATORI (Nos. 833, 841), of the former of which Banduri says, " Caput non Constantini sed Gal. Maximini laureatum," and of the latter, Caput non Constantini sed Licinii " (cf. Cavedoni, " Appendice," p. 11, note 8).
12 "Appendice," p. 11.
13 "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 244, note; cf. p. 235, note ; cf. " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 92, note.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 247
the coinage of Licinius II. have been discovered, Garrucci thinks14 that it was first struck by the two Augusti, Con- stantine I. and Licinius I., and secondly by Constantine I. and his sons after the year 319, when the quarrels between Constantino I. and Licinius I. had probably commenced. Cavedoni 15 considers them to have been issued anterior to 315.
It may, I think, be safely assumed that the signs on the coins, with the legend VIRTVS EXERCIT., are Christian. What then are these signs on the coins bearing the Pagan inscriptions of MARS CONSER- VATOR and SOL INVICTVS?
It is not at all to be wondered at that Tanini considered this anomaly " a portentous confusion," 16 and that Eckhel found a proof that Constantine, though professing Chris- tianity, was not averse to Paganism.17
Explanations have been offered of these discrepancies.
Garrucci considers that the mixing of Christian and Pagan emblems was rather a fault of vanity than of superstition ;18 more especially as Constantine leaves no doubt who is signified by Mars, as he substituted on
14 "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 241; "Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 88.
15 "Disamina," p. 220.
16 " Gentilium superstitionis et Christianas Eeligionis porten- tosa confusio reperitur, ubi Crux et Christi monogramma cum ethnicorum idolis consociantur " ("Suppl. ad Bandur.," p. 274).
17 " Ex numis pertinax ejus in vetera sacra odium, et ad- versum Christiana adfectus probari non possit " ("Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii. p. 89).
18 " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 244. In the first edition Gar- rucci was of opinion that the Sol Inrictus in no way alluded to the Gentile religion, but was employed as a symbol of the great deeds of Constantine I. and his sons, which Cavedoni (" Append.," p. 11) thought admissible as regards the inscrip- tion CLARITAS REIPVBLICAE, but not for that of
248 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
the coins his own features for those of the Pagan deity,19 and that further he does not leave us in any doubt who is intended by the Sol, as Zonaras testifies that he changed the head of a statue of Sol, which was brought from Heliopolis to Constantinople, fixing his own head in its place, which seems corroborated by a gold coin with the legend, SOLI INVICTO AETERNO AVG., repre- senting Constantine (?) radiated, or the Sun in a quadriga™
Cavedoni, on the contrary,21 from an examination of the text of Zonaras, found the following words : — " Con- stantine placed in the forum of Constantinople the
SOLI INVICTO COMITI— a legend which was intro- duced under the impious Maxirninus Daza. Cavedoni then suggested that perhaps these latter were struck by the Senate who had authority over the brass coinage, not then knowing that a gold coin of Crispus with this legend, struck at Nicomedia, existed (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 15), but he afterwards ("Disamina," p. 226) retracted his opinion.
19 Garrucci (" Num. Cost.," 2nd ed. p. 245 ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 95) thinks that Constantine, better advised, after- wards substituted for the legend Mars the word VIRTVS (signifying " military valour "), still leaving the Mars type, not only on his own coinage (Cohen, "Med. Imp.," vol. vi. p. 96, No. 31 ; p- 116, Nos. 145, 148, 149), but on that of Crispus (p. 189, No. 17, with the word VICTOR ; p. 199, No. 96, with the inscription PR I NCI PI — sic), and of Con- stantine II. (p. 214, No. 10; p. 221, No. 52). The " type of Mars " with the legend VIRTVS occurs as early as 307, when Constantine I. was yet Casar (Cohen, vol. vi. p. 167, Nos. 528, 529), and appears to have been continued by Constan- tine II. Augustus (p. 221, No. 53), Constans Augustus (p. 258, No. 86), and Constantius II. Augustus (p. 300, No. 147). The word PRINCIPI (sic), quoted by Garrucci from a coin of Crispus, is erroneously given, and should be read PRIN- CIPIA. Some remarks on this curious form may be found in my paper on " A Gold Medallion of Constantine II." ("Num. Chron.," N.S., 1865, vol. v. p. 347).
20 Cohen, "Med. Imp.," vol. vi. p. 108, No. 100. See note 37.
21 " Disamina," p. 222.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 249
column of porphyry brought thither from Rome, and upon it he placed a statue of bronze, a marvellous object, as well for the excellence of its art as for its size. It looked like a living and breathing man. It is said that this statue represented Apollo, and was brought from Ilium, a city of Phrygia. So Constantine dedicated it there under his own name, and put upon its head the relics of the nails of our Saviour's cross ;" and adds that " Apollo is not the same thing as Sol,2* and Ilium is not the same city as Heliopolis, nor does changing the name of an image mean taking off its head and substituting another in its place."
It appears however that Ducange,23 from whom Garrucci had quoted,24 writes as follows: — "Zonaras et alii Apollinis statuam fuisse scribunt quam Heliopoli urbe Phrygiae in urbem allatam in suumnomen transfudit Constantinus, qui Apollinis ipsius habitu radiatus in nummis aliquot visitur cum hac inscriptione CLARITAS REIPVBLICAE.
"With respect to " changing the name," Garrucci writes :25 — " I would most willingly accept the emenda- tion proposed by Cavedoni of substituting ' changed the name ' for ' changed the head ;' but I confess I cannot
22 There is no doubt that Helios and Apollo were, in the time of Horner and after, originally distinct ; but Pausanias (circ. A.D. 174) states that he was told the two gods were iden- tical (vii. 23, 6), though it is said that no Greek poet ever made Apollo ride in the chariot of Helios through the heavens (Smith, " Diet of Biog.," s. v. Helios). But in Roman times, when the rays were introduced on the head of Apollo, then Apollo and Sol were certainly considered one and the same (cf. Hogg, " Scriptural Names of Baalbee," p. 62, tirage a part, in the " Trans. Roy. Soc. of Lit.," vol. vii., N.S.).
23 " Const. Christ.," i. 24, 6.
24 Cf. "Diss. Arch.," p. 23. » " Diss. Arch.," p. 24.
VOL. XVII. N.S. K K
250 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
understand how one could add the rays and give the name of Constantine to a statue, preserving the coun- tenance and head-dress of Apollo, without rather trans- forming Constantine into Sol, than Sol into Constantine.26 It is wonderful, in fact, how the historians of Constantine and Constantinople alternately call this statue by the names of ' Sol ' and ' Constantine,' as well as the one which represents him in a quadriga, with a victory in his right hand, which Codinus says is borne by Sol VTTO rjkiov </>6poyu,evov orvAi'Siov, while all the other historians, and with them Codinus himself, call it a statue of Constantine
T1JV O.VTOV O-T^X^V." 27
26 That the Emperors sometimes changed the heads of sta- tues is on record. The colossal statue of Nero, which was commenced but not completed by Zenodorus (Plin., " Nat. Hist.," xxxiv. 7), was in 75 or 76 dedicated by Vespasian as the Sun, the head of Nero being substituted by tbat of the Sun (Smith, " Diet, of Antiq.," p. 1069 : " Hoc simulacrum post Neronis vultum cui antea dicatum fuerat, Soli consecrasset," Spart., " In Hadr.," 19. Tbis is a mistake, as tbe statue was consecrated to tbe Sun under Vespasian, and not under Hadrian). Commodus afterwards removed tbe head of tbe Sun, and put bis own head on tbe statue in its place (" Hero- dian," i. 15: "Colossi autem caput dempsit, quod Neronis esset, ac suum imposuit," Lamprid., "In Comm.," 17. Tbis passage should read quod Neronis fuerat, as tbe bead of tbe Sun had been put on it by Vespasian, in the place of that of Nero). Perhaps a representation of tbis statue may be in- tended on certain coins of Vespasian and Titus (Coben, " Med. Imp.," Vesp., jr., No. 172, from Morell; Tit., . and M., Nos. 72—77).
27 1 must here observe that in tbe translation of Garrucci's article in tbe " Revue Numismatique " (1866, p. 93) tbe text of tbe original Italian (" Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 244), wbicb reads, " Cbe alia statua del Sole, trasportata da EUopoli nella capitale novella dell' Impero, egli cambio la testa sostituendovi la sim," is changed to " Qu'a la statue d'Apollon transportee ft Ilium dans la nouvelle capitale de FErapire il changea le nom en y substituant le sien" without a word of reference to Cave- doni's emendations. A note is also given wbicb is not in tbe
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 251
As, however, Garrucci and Cavedoni have given con- flicting readings of the passage in Zonaras,28 it will be interesting to here give it in extenso. It is as follows : —
'ETTI Travi 8e /ecu 6 KV/cAoTep^s Ki<av 6 irop</>vpovs, ov c/c 'Pto/n^s (<t»s Aoyos) K0/uo-0evra Kara. TTJV dyopav tOTrjfrev, r; /caTco-Tpoxrai \i0wus 7r\a£lv, d0' S>v Kai HXa.K<arov Trapdivofuurrai, KOL ITT aurou ^aAxeov eviSpvaev ayaX/xa, davfjia iSe<r0ai, Sta re TT/V Sia re TO (JLeyeOos, To p,ev yap TreAwpiov ^v, 17 8e t^ct/cvv ^cipos dpxai/a? fuxpov TrXaTToroT/s, Kai f.p.irvoa' Xeycrat 8e KOU 'ATroAAtovos etvai OT^ATJV TO ayaA/Aa, Kat /A€T€V£x^5''al a7ro T^S ei> T^ 4>puyia TrdXews TOV 'lAi'ov. 'O Se ^eioraros auroKparop e/cetvos ets oucctov ovofJLQ. TO ayaAjna CCTT^O-C, Tp xe0aArj rovrou rtvas TWV ^Xo)v evap/ioo-a/x«'O5, 01 TO o-oi/wi TOU Kuptou 7rpoo"C7raTra- \euo-av TO) o-toT^piw aTavpw, o Kat /ote^pts ^/AWV Si^pKecrev CTTI TOV
eo-r>7^os. ITeTTTaJKe Se fiacriXeuovTot; 'AAe^'ou TOU Kofm/vov,
TTveuo-aj/TOS fiiatov TC Kai <T0o8pov.
It may be thus translated : — " Above all the circular porphyry column which brought from Rome (as report says), he [Constantine] placed in the forum [of Constanti- nople], and covered with stone tablets, from which also it was named ' Placoton ' [overlaid] , and upon it he placed a brazen statue,29 a wonder to behold, both on account of its art and of its great size. For the size was pro- digious, yet the art displayed the exactness of the ancient hand with its minute moulding, and gave it as it were life. And it is said that this statue was a monument to
original Italian, the substance of which may be found in Gar- rucci's paper in the " Diss. Arch.," pp. 23, 24.
28 " Annales," xiii. 3, in Migne, " Patrologiae cursus com- pletus," vol. 134. Paris, 1864.
29 Socrates (" Hist. Eccles.," i. c. 17) states that the portion of the cross sent by Helena to Constantine was by him pri- vately enclosed in his own statue, which was placed on a column of porphyry in the so-called forum of Constantine in Constantinople, that thus the city might be rendered secure where that relic was preserved. See note 32.
252 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Apollo, and had been brought from the city of Phrygia, Ilium.30 But the divine Emperor set up the statue in his own name, fitting upon the head some of the nails which fastened the body of our Lord to the cross of our salva- tion,31 and the statue even remained to our time on the column unmoved. But it fell during the reign of Alexius Comnenus from the blowing of a strong and violent wind."32
From this it will be seen that Constantine I. is said to have i( set up the statue of Apollo in his own name" sub-
30 This passage was emended by Lambecius (Du Gauge, "Ad Zonar.," p, 30) to TroAews 'HAiou, or 'HAtoTroAeeos, from compa- rison with a passage of Pollux (" Chron.") — ex 7-175 'HAiov TTO- Aews ovo-rjs r^s <3>pvyias, but there is no town known in Phrygia of the name of Helius or Heliopolis (cf. Garrucci, "Diss. Arch.," p. 24 ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 93, note 2).
31 One of the nails of the cross was said to have been attached to the bridle of Constantine's horse, according to the saying in Zechariab (xiv. 20), "In that day shall there be upon the bells [marg. ' bridles '] of the horses HOLINESS UNTO THE LOED" (Socrates, "Hist. Eccles.," i. c. 17; Sozomen, " Hist. Eccles,," ii. c. 1 ; Theodoret, " Hist. Eccles.," i. c. 18), wbicb Jerome alludes to (" Comm. in Zecb." ad loc.] as " nam sensu quidem pio dictam sed ridiculam." Others are said to have been used as ornaments for his helmet, for his diadem, and for his spear. See § XVI., " Coins of Constantine I., with the Diadem."
32 This statue was supposed to be the work of Phidias (Gib- bon, " Rom. Emp.," vol. ii. p. 29), but the anonymous writer, "De Inventione Crucis" (cf. Du Cange, "Ad Zonar.," p. 30), says that it was erected by the Romans when freed from the yoke of the tyrant Maximian, and was afterwards trans- ferred to Constantinople by Constantine. Constantine was replaced by the "great and religious" Julian — Julian by Theodosius. According to Zonaras, as we see in the text, it was standing intact in his time (A.D. 1118), and it fell about this time in the reign of Alexius Comnenus (A.D. 1081 — 1118). In A.D. 1412 the keystone was loosened by an earthquake. The Palladium was said to be buried under the pillar (Von Hammer, " Constantinopolis und cler Bosporus," vol. i. p. 162 ; Gibbon, " Rom. Emp.," vol. ii. p. 297, note a).
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONST ANTINE I. 253
stituting the nails of the Passion for the rays of the Sun, thus assuming with singular shamelessness (as M. von Hammer says)33 the attributes of Apollo and Christ. Cavedoni has suggested34 that this statue is represented on the coins of Constantine I. with the legend AETE R N A PI ETAS, which I shall describe in their proper place.35
But to return to the coins with the legend SOLI INVICTO COMITI.
Cavedoni36 is totally opposed to Garrucci's idea that Constantine is represented upon them as Sol, more espe- cially as on some of the brass coins with the legend SOLI INVICT. COM. D.N. i.e. COMiti DominiMostri (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 459) Constantine would be comes or companion of himself, and on a gold coin with the legend SOLI INVICTO COMITI, where Sol is standing crowning Constantine (Cohen, No. 101), Con- stantine would be crowning himself;37 besides, on the gold coin of Constantine with the legend COMIS CON- STANT! Ml AVG., and two busts side by side, one the Sun radiated, the other Constantine laureated, Constantine would be represented twice on the same coin.38
33 " Constantinopolis und der Bosporus," vol. i. p. 162.
34 " Disamina," p. 222.
35 § XIII. " Consecration Coins of Constantine I,"
36 " Disamina," p. 222.
37 On another gold coin, with the legend SOLI INVICTO AETERNO AVG., the type of which Cohen (No. 100) describes as " Constantine ? (or the Sun)," Constantine would have usurped the title of aternus.
38 This rare gold coin, which was sold by M. Hoffmann to the British Museum, was first published by Sabatier (" Rev. Num.," 1863, p. 10, PI, XVI.) as from the cabinet of M. Hoff- mann (" Num. Chron.," N.S., 1863, vol. iii. p. 140). He gave the reverse legend as LIBER ALITAS XI- IMP. COS. Mil. P.P.P) and assigned its issue to the year 315. But the legend really is IMP. Mil., and not COS. (III. (Cohen,
254 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Cavedoni, who will never believe that Constantino would have placed the cross and monogram of Christ beside the image of the Sol Invictus, or that he would cause himself to be represented under the semblance of the Sun together with the signs of Christianity, arrives at the general conclusion39 that the Christian symbols on the coins of Constantino are anterior to 323, but some- what posterior to 317, in which year the striking of the heathen types of Mars Conservator and Sol Invictus was still continued, and further that they are anterior to 319, when the differences between Constantino and Licinius showed themselves, since Christian emblems occur upon the coins bearing the inscriptions VICTORIAE LAETAE PRINC. PERP. and upon those with the legend VIRTVS EXERCIT., which were struck by the two Augusti in concert.40
At the same time it may be observed that Eusebius, in
"Suppl.," p. 878, No. 9), and the coin is, therefore, anterior to 312, in which year Constantine would have been COS. II., and not simply COS. On a gold medallion with the legend PIETAS AVGVSTI IM., struck at Nicomedia(S.M.N), and with the title MAX', Constantine has his bust radiated (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 21), as also upon a gold medallion (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," vol. vi. p. 173) of himself, Crispus, and Constan- tine II., struck at Siscia (SIS), the former of which must have been struck after 815, the latter after 317. His bust is also radiated on a gold coin with the legend P. M. TRIB. P. COS. VI. P. P. PROCOS., quoted by Cohen (" Med. Imp.," No. 80) from Banduri, which would have been issued in 320 ; but these specimens hardly help to prove that on the coins of the Sol Inviclus type the representation is always that of Con- stantine, and not that of Sol. The bust of Constantine L, radiated, occurs on other gold medallions (Cohen, " Suppl.," p. 376, Nos. 8 and 4) struck earlier in his reign.
39 " Disamina," p. 226.
40 Garrucci (" Diss. Arch.") replied generally to these argu- ments, rather appealing to future students of the subject than offering any new views.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 255
the rhetorical language of the time, compares Constantine to the sun rising upon the earth, and imparting its rays of light to all,41 and in the legend SOLI INVICTO CO MIT I there is evidently an idea of the ancient Sun- God and the new Sun of Righteousness.42
There appears, indeed, to be little doubt that Constan- tine, after he had conquered Maxentius in 312, found himself compelled to tolerate, for some years, on his coins and on those of Crispus and Constantine II., some of the heathen types, such as the Mars and the Sol Invictus, one specimen of which, with the legend CONSTANTINVS MAX. AVG. COS. MM., gives, as I have already pointed out,43 the date 315 ; whilst the coins of Crispus and Con- stantine II. with these types cannot be anterior to 317, when they were made Casars.
8' dvtVj(wv vTrep y*7? "HXios a<f>06v<a<s TOIS iraai TU>V TOW
<£(OTOS /A€TaSl8o)(Tl fJMpfJMpVJO)V, KO.TO. TO. ttVTCt 817 KO.L
a/xa "HXito dvicr^ovri TO>V /3curiXiK<J>v OIKCDV 7rpo<£aivo//,£vos, w cruvava.TtXXan' T<3 KOT ovpavov (^axrrJJpi, ro7s cis irpocrutTrov Tra.piov<Tiv anraat 0<oros avyas TT}S oiKeias c^ ya^t'as. " Vit. Const.," i. 43. Garrucci ("Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 244) quotes Lactantius (" De Mort. Pers.," 1) who
says, " Discusso transacti temporis nubilo optata lux
refulsit," and an inscription of Cirta dedicated to Constantine, which records, " Qui libertatem tenebris servitutis oj)pressam [nova] luce inluminavit." In the French translation of Gar- rucci's article there is a note added as follows (" Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 94, note 4): "The statue that Theodoret ('Hist. Eccles.,' i. c. 17 [? 34]) and Philostorgius (ii. c. 17) designate under the name of Constantine, and underneath which, according to the testimony of Cedrenus (vol. i. p. 295, ed. deBonn), may be read the inscription KcovoTavrtvos, shone like the sun, as Hesychius of Miletum says (p. 72, ed. Orell.), Auojv 'HXt'ou -n-po- Xa/XTrovra TOIS TroXmus."
42 Eev. E. Sinker in Smith, "Diet, of Christ. Antiq.," s. v. Christmas ; Hogg, "Scriptural Names of Baalbec," tirage a part, p. 87, in " Trans, of Royal Soc. of Lit.," vol. vii., N.S
43 See § I. under the year 315.
256 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Soon after, the coins with the sun-type, but with the legend CLARITAS REIPVBLICAE on the coinage of Crispus and Constantine II.,44 must have been intro- duced, 45 and continued in circulation till about ? 317 or 319, when the new coins of Constantine I., Crispus, and Constantine II., with the legends VICTORIAE LAETAE PRINC. PERP., and the coins of Constantine and Licinius I. and their sons with the legend VIRTVS EXERCIT., became universal.
Of the coins with the Mars Conservator type, I have only seen specimens of No. 17 [PL II., Nos. 3 and 4], and it would seem as if a star of four rays and a star of six had been mistaken for a monogram ; but what may really be the signs on other examples of the Mars type (Nos. 18, 19), and on the large coin with the Sol Invictus (No. 20), given by Garrucci, no specimens being available for ex- amination, is indeed difficult to decide, though of the smaller Sol Inmctus coin I have seen two [No. 21, see PI. II. Nos. 1 and 2], and the cross on them certainly differs in
44 Crispus, Cohen, " Med. Imp.," M. Nos. 69—71, struck at Rome and Treves ; Constantine II., ff. No. 12, M. Nos. 102 — 116, some with CLARITAS REIPVB., struck at Rome, Treves, Tarraco, and Aries.
45 Garrucci (" Num. Cost.," 1st ed., p. 104) is of opinion that the coins of Constantine I. and his sons, Crispus and Constan- tine II., with the type of the Sun and the legend CLARITAS REIPVBLICAE and SOLI INVICTO COMITI AVG. were struck in mints of Gaul, and perhaps at Rome, the very year of the defeat of Licinius, 18th September, 823. But Cavedoni (" Appendice," p. 9, note 6) objects to this view, as on the 8th of November of this year Constans was proclaimed CcBsar, and we should consequently have his coins, which are all missing. The coins of Constantine I. with the former legend (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," N. No. 86 ; M. Nos. 202—204) do not bear the title of Maximus, so were probably issued previous to 815. It may be noted that no coins of Licinius I. with this legend have been found.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 257
shape from that on the coins with the legends VIRTVS and GLORIA EXERCIT. ; indeed, I am rather inclined to think it simply a form employed by some whim of the coiner for the letter or numeral X.
§ VI. COINS OF CONSTANTINE I., LICINIUS I., CRIS- PUS, CONSTANTINE II., AND LICINIUS H., WITH THE SPEAR HEAD ENDING IN A CROSS.
A. (?) 317— 323.«
22. Obv.— IMP. LICINIVS AVG. Bust of Licinius I. to the right, helmeted, with cuirass.
Rev.— V I R T V S E X E R C I T . Standard , at the foot of which two captives seated; on the standard VOT XX. The top of the staff ends in a cross ('|'). In the field to right and left the letters S. F. In the exergue TS. A. (Tkessa- lonica 1). M.
(British Museum, PL II. No. 5.)
48 About the year 323, after the defeat of Licinius I., some new copper coins were introduced, with the legend BE AT A TRANOVILLITAS and the type of a globe on an altar, on which VOTIS XX., and above the globe three stars. They occur of Constantino I. (Cohen., " Med. Imp.," Nos. 190 — 199 ; "Suppl.,"Nos. 18,19); of Licinius II. (Cohen, Nos. 8 and 9, from Banduri) ; of Crispus, some with COS- II. (Cohen, "Med. Imp.," No. 31 ; " Suppl.," No. 2) ; others without consulship (Cohen, Nos. 32 to 52; "Suppl.," Nos. 3—5) ; and of Con- stantine II. (Cohen, Nos. 75—91; "Suppl.," Nos. 8—12). This type was struck at Treves, Lyons, and London (see § XTV.). As regards the coins of Crispus with COS. II., these must have been struck between 321 and 323, as in 324 he was COS. III. At the same time it is certain that the VOT IS XX- in all cases refer to Constantine I., who, as was frequently the case, anticipated his Vicennalian vows (Eckhel, " Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii. p. 102). On the globe of these coins may be seen, on the coins of Constantine I. •••||---, of Crispus =j{= and |£, and of Constantine II. ^. Cavedoni notes (" Ri- cerche," p. 20) that the holy fathers delighted to think these symbols the sign of the cross on the four cardinal points of the
VOL. XVII. N.S. L L
258 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
23. Obv.— CRISPVS NOB. CAES. Bust of Crispus to
the right with diadem.
Rev.— VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type. In the exergue TS. A. (Thessalonica 4). .33.
(British Museum.)
24. Obv.— LICINIVS IVN. NOB. CAES. Bust of Lici-
nius II. to the left, laureated.
Eev.— VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type. In the
exergue TS. A. (Thessalonica 1). .33.
(British Museum.)
25. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS IVN. NOB. C. Bust of
Constantino II. to the left, with diadem.
Rev.— VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type. In the
exergue TS. B. (Thessalonica 2). .33.
(British Museum.)
B. (?) 821—328.
26. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS AVQ. Bust of Constan-
tino I. to the right, helmeted, with cuirass.
Rev.— VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type. In the
exergue P. LN. (Prima Londinio). M.
(British Museum, PI. II. No. 6.)
globe and in the intersecting of the meridian circle with the equator (S. Maximus Taurin., " Homil. L. qu» est II. de cruce ;" Sedulius, "Carm. Pasch.," 1. iii.). Some coins of the kings of the Bosphorus, taken from the Baron de Kohne's work (" Descript. du Mus. de feu le Prince Kotschoubey," St. Peters- burg, 1857), are alluded to by Cavedoni (" Appendice," p. 18) as having on them the cross and dating about 324. He thinks that the diffusion of Christianity through the provinces of the Bosphorus can be ascertained from the fact that the last posi- tively authenticated coin bearing the image of Astarte is ante- rior to 270. In 1853 the Count Ouvaroff discovered near Sevastopol the pillar and mosaic pavement of a Christian church built in the fourth century, and near the ruins of a temple of Venus (Kohne, op. cit., vol. i. pp. 447, 448).
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 259
27. Obv.— CRISPVS NOB. CAES. Bust of Crispus to the
right, helmeted.
Eev.— VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type. M. (British Museum.)
28. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS IVN. N.C. Bust of Con-
stantine II. to the left, radiated.
Rev.— VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type. JE. v> (British Museum.)
Of the first series struck at Thessalonica it will be ob- served that there is no coin of Constantine I. ; of the second struck at London there is no coin of Licinius I. That a coin of Constantine I. of this series was issued at Thessalonica is more than probable, as'Illyricum, in which Thessalonica was situated, was added to the dominions of Constantine in 314, after the war with. Licinius. Why no coin of Licinius I. should occur in this particular branch of the London series is not so clear, as coins of this emperor were probably struck there up to 321. It may be that the new quarrel with Licinius had com- menced, and determined Constantine not to strike any of his colleague's coins at London. The date (? 321 — 323) given to the coins struck at London is that assigned to this series by the late Mr. de Salis.47
The coins having the top of the shaft of the labarum ending in a cross were admitted in the first instance by Cavedoni,48 who published from the " Tresor de Numis- matique "49 a gold medallion of Constantine II., with the legend PRINCIPI IVVENTVTIS, and having in the exergue the letters CONS. (Constantinopoli), and alluded to brass coins with the legend VIRTVS EXERCIT.
47 " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1867, vol. vii. p. 60.
48 " Ricerche," p. 9. « P. 181, PL LXII. No. 8.
260 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
This example is not specially published by Cohen,50 and Cavedoni, apparently forgetting that he had mentioned this medallion, came to the conclusion51 that the supposed cross on the top of the labarum was not in reality a cross, but only had the appearance of one, being nothing more than small pellets indicating the extremity of the cords or holders, or other ornaments, at the top of the spear.
Garrucci, in replying to Cavedoni, stated52 that he had at last seen a coin of Licinius of this description in the collection of Signor Lovatti, without fully describing it ; but the omission is supplied in the French translation of this paper,53 and the coin is one of Licinius I., struck at Aquileia (AQ. S. Aquileia Secunda), and the form of the
cross is given as
I have not myself seen any specimen of a coin struck at Aquileia showing such a decided cross as this one. The usual form is *{' .^
It is very difficult to say whether the head of the spear
50 Cf. "Med. Imp.," No. 5. 61 "Appendice," p. 3.
62 " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 252.
53 » Eev. Num.," 1866, p. 107, PI. III. No. 15.
84 On coins of Licinius I. and II. struck at Aquileia there appears to be "|° , and a similar form occurs on coins of Con- stantine I., Licinius I., Crispus, Constantine II., and Licinius CcEsars struck at Treves, on those of Constantine I. and Crispus struck at Lyons, and on a coin of Constantine I. struck at Aries. Specimens of all these coins are in the British Museum. I may add that a similar form occurs for the letter <|> in the words A'l'M'IANOV and CT6*l'ANH<£opov on the coin of Trajan Decius, alluded to in my " Introduction," but it would be hazardous to affirm that the manner of engraving the letter alludes to the cross ("f"), as the same treatment of it may be found on coins of the Seleucidae, of Philadelphia in Lydia, and of Sardes, though in this latter case on a coin of Salonina, who is supposed to have been a Christian (Madden, " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1866, vol. vi. p. 218).
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 261
is meant to express a cross or not. On some coins the form appears to be •{•, on others, especially on those of Thessalonica, the form becomes more a cross "f".
§ VII. COINS OF CONSTANTINE I., CONSTANTINE II., AND CONSTANTIUS H.
326—333. A. WITH CBOSS cga IN FIELD.
29. Obv.— CONSTAIMTIIMVS MAX. AVG. Bust of
Constantino I. to the right, with diadem and paludamentum.
Bet'.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Two soldiers, helmeted, standing, each holding a spear and leaning on a shield, between them two standards, and between these a cross cjjp. In the exergue AQ. P. (Aquileid Prima). JE.
(British Museum, PI. II. No. 7 ; Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 12, No. 18; Garrucci, "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 246, No. 16, PI. No. 10; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 97, No. 16, PI. HI. No. 10, who gives the bust as laureated. Both these writers quote a coin with the exergual letters AQ. S. (Aquileid Secunda) from Banduri, vol. ii. p. 242, 272 ; Garrucci, "Num. Cost.," loc. cit., says that he has seen a coin in the Museum of Bologna, on which the cross is rounded at the top »f* , but he repeats the form in the "Rev. Num." as ^.. Cf. Feuardent, "Rev. Num.," 1856, p. 251; Cohen, " Med. Imp.," vol. vi. p. 139, No. 320.)
30. Obv.— CONST ANTINVS [IVN. NOB. C.] Bust of
Constantine II, to the right, laureated, with cuirass.
Rev.— GLORIA EXCERCITVS]. Same type; between the soldiers a cross tj?. In the exergue AQ. P. (Aquileid Prima), M
262 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
(British Museum, PI. II. No. 8. Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 12, No. 14 ; Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 246, No. 17, PI. No. 11 ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 97, No. 17, PI. HI. No. 11. Garrucci states that he has two examples, one with a rounded top tgi, the other with a square top cf£j. Other specimens have AQ. S., Ban- duri, vol. ii. p. 223, Cf. Borghesi, quoted by Cavedoni, " Nuove Ricerche," p. 2.)
31. Obv.—FL. IVL. CONSTANTIVS NOB. C. Bust of Constantius II. to the right, laureated.
Eev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Same type. Between the soldiers a cross pga. In the exergue AQ. S. (Aquileia Secunda}. M.
(British Museum, PL II. No. 9. Cavedoni, "Ricerche," p. 12, No. 15; Garrucci, "Num. Cost.," 2nded., p. 246, No. 18 ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 97, No. 18. Other examples with AQ. P. are quoted by Cavedoni and Garrucci from Banduri, vol. ii. p. 389, and Eckhel, " Cat. Mus. Cses.," p. 492, No. 10. Cf. Borghesi, quoted by Cavedoni, " Nuove Ricerche," p. 2.)
The type of the two soldiers was not introduced till after the death of Crispus. These coins must have been struck before the year 333, because those of Constans are wanting.
B. WITH MONOGRAM % IN FIELD.
32. <%i;.-CON$TANTINVS MAX. AVG. Bust of Constantino I. to the right, with diadem and paludamentum.
Rev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Same type. Between the standards in the field )J>. In the exergue P. CONST. (Prima Constantino). M.
(British Museum, PI. II. No. 10. Cavedoni, " Appendice," p. 8; Garrucci, "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 247, No. 21 ; "Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 98, No. 21.)
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 263
33. obv.— CONSTANTINVS IVIM. NOB. C. Head of
Constantino II. to the right, laureated.
Eev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Same type. Between the standards in the field )f^. In the exergue P. CONST. (Prima Constantino).
(Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 11, No. 11 ; Garrucci, "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 247, No. 22; "Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 98, No. 22, from Banduri, vol. ii. p. 889.)
34. obv.— FL. IVL. CONSTANTIVS NOB. C. Head of
Constantius II. to the right, laureated, with paludamentum and cuirass.
Rev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Same type. Between the standards in the field ^. In the exergue S. CONST. (Secunda Constantino], M.
(Feuardent, " Rev. Num.," 1856, p. 254, No. 7 ; PI. VII. No. 7; Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 11, No. 12; Garrucci, "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 247, No. 23; "Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 98, No. 23.)
We have here the )j^ for the first time positively distinct on Constantinian coins. This series must have been struck before 333, because the coins of Cons tans Caesar are wanting.
Feuardent, Cavedoni, and Garrucci would limit the date of issue to 330, supposing that the exergucd letters CONST, refer to Constantinople, but it has long been established that these letters should be interpreted Con- stantina, the name given to Aries by Constantine the Great, probably about the year 312-313, after the defeat of Maxentius and Maximin, when he improved the city and made a new town on the opposite side of the river.55 It
65 It is called by Ausonius (" C arae Urbes," viii.) duplex. For many years I have been trying to find some actual clas- sical authority in confirmation, but without success, and notic- ing that Mr. George Long, in his article on "Arelate," in
264 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
may also be observed that Constantine II., the first son whom Constantine had by his second wife, Fausta, was perhaps born at Aries in 312,56 and the circumstance might further have induced him to change its name in memory of the event.
It has not been noticed by any numismatist that the letter X of the word EXERCITVS is in the case of these coins placed at the top of the coin exactly between the trco standards, whilst in the case of the coins with the same legend and two soldiers, between them the labarum, struck at a later date (335—337) [see § XII.], the letter X is also placed in the centre at the top of the labarum. I am inclined to think that the arrangement is not accidental, but was specially intended by the artist.
Smith's " Diet, of Geography," had made a similar statement, I wrote to ask him for his authority. In his reply Mr. Long referred me to M. D'Anville's " Histoire de la Graule " (p. 92, Paris, 4to, 1760), in which the following words occur : — " Cette ville etant devenue tres puissante Honorius y transfera le siege de la prefecture du pretoire des Gaules qui auparavant 6toit a Treves. La Notice de 1'Empire fait mention du tresor depose a Aries de son hotel des monoyes ; prfepositi thesaurorum Arelatensium procuratoris moneta Arelatensis. Con- stantin voulut que la ville d' Aries portat son nom et elle est appelee Constantino, dans un reglement emane de 1'Empereur Honorius." I then asked Mr. B. V. Head to be kind enough to look through the " Codex Theodosianus," which he has done, but he has been unable to find the "reglement" referred to. The coins, however, of Constantine I. having in the exergue KONST/V., CONST., CON., COM., KA., and KO NOB., certainly belong to Constantina, and not to Constan- tinople (F. W. Madden, "Handbook of Roman Numismatics," p. 157, 1861 ; " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1861, vol. i. pp. 120, 180 ; J. F. W. de Salis, " Archasological Journal," vol. xxiv. ; « Num. Chron.," N.S., 1867, vol. vii., pp. 825, 326).
86 See § I., under the year 317. The Rev. J. Wordsworth (Smith, ''Diet, of Christ. Biog.," vol. i. pp. 349, 350) gives the date of his birth as August 7, 312, but without stating bis authority.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 265
§ VIII. COINS OF HELENA AND THEODORA (RESTORATION).
After 828.
35. Oto.— FL. IVL. HELEN AE AVG. Bust of Helena
to the right.
Rev.— PAX PVBLICA. Peace standing to left holding olive branch in the right hand and a long sceptre in the left. In the field to left tgl. In the exergue TR. P. (Treveris prima) or TR. S. (Treveris seam da).
(British Museum, PL II. No. 11. Cf. Cohen, "Med. Imp.," No. 4; Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 16, No. 20; Garrucci, "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 247, No. 20 ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 98, No. 20, gives the obverse legend as FL. IVL. HELENA AVG., which is clearly an error.)
36. Obv.— FL. MAX. THEODORAE AVG. Bust of
Theodora to the right, laureated.
Rev.— PIETAS ROMANA. Piety standing carrying an infant. In the field to left tgj. In the exergue TR. P. or TR. S. M.
(British Museum, PI. II. No. 12. Cohen, "Med. Imp.," No. 1, gives the obverse legend as FL. MAX. THEODORA AVG., which is incorrect. Neither Cavedoni nor Garrucci allude to this coin.)
The coin of Helena57 has been thought by Cavedoni58
87 The writer of the article " Helena " in Smith's " Diet, of Biography " says that it is very difficult, if not impossible, to decide which coins belong to Helena, the wife of Constantius Chlorus, which to Helena the wife of Crispus, and which to Helena the wife of the Emperor Julian ; but there is not much doubt that all the coins, both gold and brass, bearing the name of Helena are to be attributed to Helena the wife of Constantius Chlorus and mother of Constantine the Great (Baron Marchant, " Lettres," xvii. ; C. Lenormant, "Rev. Num.," 1843, p. 88; Dr. Scott, "Num. Chron.," O.S., vol. xv. p. 188; F. W. Madden, " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1865, vol. v. p. 114).
98 " Ricerche," p. 16 ; cf. Garrucci, op. cit.
VOL. XVII. N.S. M M
266 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
to have been struck about the year 326, when Helena is supposed to have discovered the cross of our Saviour, and he quotes in proof of this opinion a passage from St. Ambrose;59 but, without entering into the question of the " legend " of the finding of the cross,60 it may be mentioned that Eusebius, who gives an account of Helena's visit to the Holy Sepulchre, says nothing about the discovery of the cross, a point which he was riot at all likely to have omitted, had such been really the case.61 But the real fact is that both the coins of Helena and Theodora above described are "restoration coins," and struck after their death by Constantine the Great, and therefore after 328. It will be noticed that the legend is in the dative case, and that neither of them bear the title of Diva, as they were Christians.62
It has been insinuated that Helena first embraced the Christian faith and gave her son a Christian education,63 but Eusebius positively asserts that she owed her know- ledge of Christianity to Constantine.64 She is called by Eusebius65 /JacriAis y Ococrc/BfcrTarr) and 0£o0iAoi5s /3a<riAea>s
69 '•' De Obitu Theodosii," 47, 48.
60 Smith, " Diet, of Christ. Antiq.," s. v. " Cross, finding of."
61 " Vit. Const.," iii. c. 43.
62 Madden, " Handbook of Rom. Num.," p. 141. This re- mark must not be taken as absolute, for the sons of Constan- tine I. struck coins after his death giving him the epithet of Divns (see § XIII., " Consecration Coins of Constantine I.").
63 Theodoret, i. c. 18 ; Gibbon, " Rom. Emp.," vol. ii. p. 3, note 10.
M "Vit. Const., "iii. c. 47.
66 " Vit. Const.," iii. c. 43. The epithet flcoo-e/JecrrdTr; was not only applied to Christians, but was frequently used of pagans, even by ecclesiastical writers. Eusebius ("Hist. Eccles.," vi. c. 21) calls Mamsea, the mother of Severus Alexander, a " very pious woman '' (yvv-rj fleoo-e/Jeorcm;), and she was in all proba- bility a Christian, whilst Dionysius of Alexandria, quoted by Eusebius (" Hist. Eccles.," vii. c. 23) calls Gallienus -
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 267
, and many inscriptions give her the titles of piissima, venerabilis, and clementissima.m
There are certain coins bearing the legends HELENA N.F. and FAVSTA N.F. which have been considered to belong to the mother and wife of Constantine I. To these attributions Mr. C. W. King objects.67 He argues that the title Nobilissima femina is the feminine equiva- lent of Nobilissimus Caesar ; and that consequently such a title would never have belonged to Constantino's mother, who remained in private life till created Augusta by her son, and that she was at no time the wife of a Caesar ; whilst as regards Fausta, she was an Augusta from the first, for her father Maximian, upon giving her in marriage to Constantine, raised him at the same time to the rank of an Augustus. And as to the type of the star on these coins, which also occurs upon the " Populus Romanus " coins (Cohen, "Hed. Imp./' No. 2), and on silver coins of Gallus (Cohen, Nos. 16 — 18), and Julian (Cohen, Nos. 46 — 48), he is of opinion that all these coins were issued at the same time, and that consequently the title of Nobilissima femina belongs to Helena, the wife of Julian, and daughter of Constantine, whilst the similar coins of Fausta (though some [Banduri] have supposed her to be the wife of Constantius II. before his marriage with Eusebia), should be assigned to some lady mho may have been the mife of one of the cousins of Julian, or, according to the most satisfactory explanation quoted by Banduri, to the sister of Gallus and Julian, mentioned by the latter
and 0<Ao0ewTepoe, and Josephus ("Antiq.," xx. 8, 11) names the wicked Poppaea, wife of Nero, as Ofoa-eftrj-s (De Witte, " Mel. d'Arch.," vol. iii. p. 166, Paris, 1853 ; F. W. Madden, " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1866, vol. vi. p. 179).
66 Clinton, F. R., vol. ii. p. 81.
61 "Early Christ. Num.," pp. 36—39, 304.
268 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
in his Epistles to the Athenians. On this supposition there are coins of Julian, his wife, his brother, and his sister all issued at one and the same time (probably that of Julian's elevation to the rank of Ctfsar), and stamped with the same auspicious device — a star.
It is not necessary to recapitulate the theories of the classification of the coins bearing the names of Helena and Fausta, which may be found in Eckhel68 and Mar- chant,69 but it seems to me that Mr. King's arguments will not bear strict examination.
First, as to the " satisfactory explanation " by Banduri, I have been unable (as Mr. King gives no reference), even with the help of Mr. Grueber of the British Museum, to find out where he makes such a statement, or to verify the passage where Julian in his Epistles speaks of Fausta as a sister. Secondly, was she the sister of Julian or the sister of Grallus, who themselves were half-brothers ? It is true that Dr. Plate, in his genealogical tree of the Con- stantine family,70 gives a daughter (nameless) married to Constantius, and also a son (nameless) killed by Con- stantius in 341, but at the same time he makes these two, together with Gallus and Julian, sons of one mother, Basilina, whereas Gallus was the son of Galla, and Julian was the son of Basilina.n
But even if Julian does mention a sister in his Epistles to the Athenians, written in 361, I am inclined to think
68 " Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii. pp. 33, 98, 102, 118, 142.
63 " Lettres Numismatiques," xvii. ; cf. Lenormant, " Rev. Num,," 1843; Cohen, « Med. Imp.," vol. v. p. 588.
70 Smith, " Diet, of Biog.," vol. i. p. 832.
n See § I., Genealogical Table. Tillemont (" Hist, des Emp.," vol. iv. p. 264) says that Constantius II. was married to a daughter of Julius Constantius and Galla, and that she was certainly alive when he killed the father and the brother ; in this case she was lialf-sister to Julian.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 269
that he is not alluding to any real sister, but to Eusebia, the second wife of Constantius II., to whom he was married in 353, who loved Julian with a sister's love, and to whom he owed his future advancement.
Shortly after Constantino's elevation to the purple he recalled his mother (who had been set aside by his father on his marriage with Theodora), and I am of opinion that either before Fausta became his wife, or on the occasion of his marriage in 307, he issued the coins with the legends and titles FAVSTA N.F. (Nobilissima femina), and HELENA N.F. (Nobilissima femina},"12 and it may further be observed that Constantine I., after the death of his father Constantius Chlorus in 306, was at first recognised only as Ceesar by Galerius the Senior Emperor.73 Constantine always treated his mother with the highest respect, and after his marriage gave her the title of Augusta, striking gold and brass coins in her honour with that title.74
§ IX. COINS OF CONSTANTINOPOLIS AND URBS EOMA. After 330.
37. Obv.— CONSTANTINOPOLIS. Bust of the city, helmeted, to the left, with sceptre.
Rev. — No legend. Victory, with wings extended, walking to the left, holding a spear in the right hand, and resting the left on a shield. In the field to the left)^. In the exergue P. CONST. (Prima Constantino). JE.
72 Madden, " Handb. of Rom. Num.," pp. 168, 169, PI. IV. No. 5 ; PI. V. No. 2. On her rare silver coins the legend is in full, FAVSTAE NOBILISSIMAE FEMINAE.
73 Madden, op. cit., p. 152 ; § I., under the year 306.
74 The gold coins are specially alluded to by Eusebius (" Vit. Const.," iii. C. 47) : xpuo-ois re vo/x/oy/.ucri /cat rrjv auri^s IKTVTTOV<T- 60.1 eiKwa. Cf. Sozomen, "Hist. Eccles.," ii. c. 2.
270 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
(British Museum, PL II. No. 13. Another specimen with S. CONST, in the exergue is in the Museum. This latter specimen has been published by Feuardent, " Rev. Num.," 1856, p. 253, No. 3, PI. VII. No. 3, and by Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 24&, No. 28; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 100, No. 28, PL III. No. 12. Garrucci, op. cit. No. 27, gives another specimen from Tanini, p. 278, with an equilateral cross + ; Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 12, No. 16.)
38. Obv.— [VRBS] ROMA. Bust of the city, helmeted, to the left.
Rev. — No legend. Wolf suckling twins ; above, the monogram )j^ between two stars with eight rays. In the exergue P. CONST. (Prima Constan- tino). M.
(British Museum, PL II. No. 14. Garrucci, "Num. Cost.," 2nd. ed., p. 248, No. 29, PL No. 12; "Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 100, No. 29, PL III. No. 13. Eckhel, « Cat. Mus. Cses.," p. 480, No. 288, has described a similar piece with the letters M. OST. in the exergue; Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 13, No. 17.)
These types were introduced at the time of the dedica- tion of Constantinople in 330. The pieces above described were not, however, issued at Constantinople, but at Aries (Constantino).
The stars on either side of the monogram on the coin with VRBS ROMA recall the words of Philostorgius. about " the holy sign surrounded by stars," to which I have already alluded.75
As regards the piece with the exergual letters M . OST. (Moneta Ostid) I should be inclined to doubt if they have been read correctly, for, after the defeat of Maxentius
75 See under § III. " Coins of Constantine I., Crispus, and Constantine II., ? 317—323."
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 271
in 312, Constantine transferred the mint of Ostia to Rome.76
§ X. COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. AND CONSTANTINE II. After 330.
89. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS MAX. AVG. Head of Constantine I. to the right, laureated.
Rev.— SPES PVBL1CCA in field under SPES]. The labarum on which three globules ; on the top of the staff % ; the extremity of the staff piercing a serpent. In the exergue CONS. (Constanti- nopolf). M.
(From the Museum of Berlin, for the impression of which I am indebted to Dr. J. Friedlaender. Another specimen, but not from the same die, is in the museum of the Prince Christian von Waldeck, and has been published and engraved by Friedlaender in the " Blattern fur Miinz- kunde," vol. i. p. 149, PI. VI. No. 6, Berlin, 1863. This piece has also the exergual letters CONS. Cavedoni, " Eicerche," p. 9, No. 6; Garrucci, "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 248, No. 30; "Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 100, No. 80; Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 483, from Tanini, and " Suppl.," p. 376, from Friedlaender, Musee Waldeck.)
A specimen of this extremely rare and interesting coin, which has been from time to time published by different writers,77 was seen in the cabinet of the Prince de Waldeck
76 F. W. Madden, " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1862, vol. ii. p. 47 ; 1865, vol. v. p. 111.
77 Baronius, " Ann.," 325, No. ccvi. ; Gretzer, " De Cruce,"
272 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
by Eckhel, and was recognised by him as a genuine coin.78 The drawings that are usually given of it, such as that reproduced after Baronius by Aringhi,79 and again engraved in Martigny,80 are of such a size as to lead most numismatists to infer that the coin was false. But there is no doubt that at least two genuine specimens are in existence — that at Berlin, and the example of the Prince de Waldeck.81
40. Obv.— CONSTAIMTINVS AVG. Head of Constan- tine II. to the right, laureated.
Rev.—SPES PVBLICCA in field under SPES]. The labarum on which three globules ; on the top of the staff % ; the extremity of the staff piercing a serpent. In the exergue CONS. (Constanti-
nopoli). M. (Coll. of Rev. S. S. Lewis. Unpublished.)
iii. c. 5; Banduri, vol. ii. pp. 213, 800; Ducange, " Fam. Byz.," p. 113 ; Tanini, p. 275 ; Oiselius, PI. LIV., No. 11, &c.
78 " Integerrimum vidi in illustri museo principis de Waldeck scripto infra CONS" (Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii. p. 88.) The Rev. J. Wordsworth (Smith, "Diet, of Christ. Biog.," vol. i. p. 649) states that Eckhel speaks of this coin as " a probable forgery," which is not the case.
79 " Roma Sotteranea," vol. ii. p. 705. Roma. 1651 — 1659.
80 " Diet, des Antiq. Chretiennes," s. v. Serpent. The Abbe Martigny here speaks of a coin of Constantine I. and of his son Constantius II., of this type, and refers to the articles "Numis- matique" and " Draconarius." In the former there is no men- tion at all of this coin, and in the latter he quotes a coin of Constantine II., as well as a coin of his father, to which he further alludes in the article " Monogramme de Christ." He is wrong in attributing a specimen of this coin to Constantius II. — at least as far as I know.
81 Since writing the above, Messrs. Rollin and Feuardent have kindly sent me a specimen cast 'of this rare coin ; but I am unable to say in what collection this example may be found.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANT1NE I. 273
This rare little coin — of the smallest size, smaller even than the similar piece of Constantine I. — which I have in- troduced here, instead of in its proper chronological place, for better illustration, is in the possession of the Rev. S. S. Lewis, of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, who most kindly sent it to me to look at. It was formerly in the Wigan collection, and is the first and only known example of this type of Constantine II., unless the piece described and engraved by Graillard with the obverse legend COIM- STANTINVS AVG. be another specimen.82
I have spoken of it as unpublished : it virtually is so, but to be correct I should add that it has been laid before the public, and an imperfect engraving given of it twice the actual size by Mr. C. W. King,83 who thus describes it : — " Emblazoned on the banner, the practised and (what is greatly to the present purpose) unprejudiced eye of my draughtsman has distinguished the word DEO in what, upon the previously published specimen, appeared only three unmeaning circles. The appositeness of this inscrip- tion to the sense of the device gives the idea a still further claim to the praise I have already bestowed upon it before this very interesting discovery was made. The head on the obverse presents the boyish not to be mis- taken features of Constantine II., with title CONSTAN- TINVS AVG."
82 "Descript. des Monnaies de J. Garcia de la Torre," p. 304, No. 4929, PI. X. No. 5. Garrucci (" Num. Cost.," 1st ed., Nos. 57, 58) appears to have thought this to be a coin of Con- stantine II., from the youthful appearance of the head; but such arguments are prima facie generally fallacious (Eckhel, " Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii. pp. 105, 106; Cavedoni, " Appendice," p. 7, note). He does not, however, repeat his suggestion in his second edition.
83 "Early Christian Numismatics," pp. xvi., xxiii., and 25, note ; engraved on title-page.
VOL. XVII. N.S. N N
274 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The italics are Mr. King's, and I must confess my extreme astonishment that such a statement could ever have been made by any one calling himself a numismatist.84 The sup- posed word DEO turns out on examination to be nothing more than the three globules or pellets, as on the coin of his father, which probably represent gems or other ornaments of the labarum, or perhaps three stars, as on the coins with the legend BEATA TRANQVILLITAS (see § VI. note 46).
As to the letter A in the field, Mr. King writes, " Pro- bably a mint-mark, for which no room was left in the exergue ;" but this letter Mr. King failed to see was the concluding one of the word PVBLIC— A.
Mr. Feuardent's opinion as to the date of its issue (quoted by Mr. King) is that it was coined upon the elevation of Constantine II. to the dignity of Augustus in the last days of his father* s life-time.
Though on his death-bed Constantine I. made his will and appointed his three sons his heirs to the empire,85 it does not appear that they received the title of Augusti till so declared by the soldiers immediately after the death of their father.™
At the division of the empire, which was ratified in a
84 And yet at p. 52 of the same work Mr. King, alluding to a coin of Crispus, speaks of an " indistinct symbol such as a Victoriola, converted into the Christian badge by the fancy of the draughtsman." Here the italics are mine.
85 Socrates, "Hist. Eccles.," i. c. 89 ; cf. Sozomen, "Hist. Eccles.," ii. c. 34; Euseb., " Vit. Const.," iv. c. 63.
86 "fio-Trep 8' e£ cTriTrvotas Kpeirrovos, TO. Travra^ov orpaTOTreSa TOV
66p.eva Odvarov, yu.tas eKparei yi/w/x^s, awravei ^WVTOS n-eyoXov /SacnXews, fi^Sera yj/a>pi£€iv ercpov, 77 jnovovs TOVS avrov TratSas 'PttyieuW avTo/cparopas. OVK et? jua/cpov 8' y^iovv KatVapas' evrevOev 8' 77877 rot's aTravras XPr)lJ-aT'£eiV ' Euseb., "Yit. Const.," iv. c. 68; cf. c. 69.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 275
personal interview of the three brothers, it is recorded that " Constantine, the eldest of the Caesars, obtained with a certain pre-eminence of rank the possession of the new capital, which bore his own name and that of his father"*1 in addition to Britain, Gaul, Spain, and Mauritania Tingitana.
It is, therefore, most probable that Constantine II. re- produced at Constantinople in 337 or 338 the type of the " public hope " that his father had caused to be issued in 330 on the foundation of the new city.
One of the most remarkable features of these coins is their exergual letters CONS. There is no other inter- pretation to be put upon them than Constantinopoli, and the coin of Constantine I. was therefore probably struck, as I have stated, in 330. This being the case, I may observe that these coins are the only examples (as far as I am aware) of coins of Constantine I. and his son bearing positive Christian emblems having been issued at the mint of Constantinople.88
87 Gibbon, " Eom. Emp.," ed. Smith, vol. ii. p. 866, who adds In a note (No. 53), "The reign of the eldest brother at Constantinople is noticed only in the Alexandrian Chronicle." I have been unable to verify this statement.
88 On certain coins of Constantine L, struck at Constantinople, his head bears the nimbus (see § XVII., " Coins of Constan- tine I. and his Family, with the Nimbus "), whilst on the mag- nificent gold medallion of Constantius II. Ctesar, also struck at Constantinople, which is preserved in the Musee de Vienne (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 21, PI. VIII.), and weighing about 3,920 grains, or 56 solidi, Constantine I. is represented standing between his two sons, Constantine II. and Constans, whilst a hand from heaven crowns him with a wreath. This piece must have been issued between the years 323 and 337, as Constan- tius II. is CcEsar. Eckhel (" Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii. p. 114) thinks it was probably struck a little before the death of Constantine I. in 337, in connection with the preparation for war with Persia ; but perhaps Constantius II. struck it on
276 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The type of these pieces and the inscription indicate how the " public hope "89 was centered in the triumph of the Christian religion over the adversary of mankind — " the great dragon, that old serpent called the Devil and Satan " (Rev. xii. 9 ; xx. 2), and Eusebius tells us how Constantine I. had a picture painted of the dragon90 — the flying serpent — beneath his own and his children's feet, pierced through the middle with a dart, and cast into the depths of the sea.91
The serpent or dragon, as a distinctive type, is not of common occurrence on Roman coins.92 On some silver
his marriage in 336 (Euseb., "Vit. Const.," iv. c. 49). There is also the gold medallion of Constantine II. with the spear-head end- ing in a cross and exergual letters CONS. See § VI., "Coins of Constantine I., &c., with Spear-head ending in a Cross," and § XIII., " Consecration Coins of Constantine I," note 117.
89 The " public hope " expressed on the coin is doubtless that well-grounded hope of security to which Constantine, by the Divine power, had raised each nation of the world, as he himself wrote to Sapor, king of Persia (Euseb., " Vit. Const.," iv. c. 9), and that heavenly hope which he considered to be the leading principle of people's lives (Euseb., "Vit. Const.," ii. c. 29) ; but the legend is by no means a new one, occurring as it does from the time of Commodus to that of Constantine (Cohen, " Suppl.," p. 484).
90 Constantine thanked God in a letter to Eusebius that liberty had been restored, and that dragon driven from the administration of public affairs (KOL TOV SPCIKOVTOS c/cetVov O.TTO TTJS
TWV KOIVUV SlOtKTyO-ftoS, TOV ©6OV /ACyt'cTTOV TTpOVOia, " Vit. Const.,"
ii. c. 46), alluding to Licinius, elsewhere called by Constantine "the common enemy of mankind" (TOV KOLVOV Trj<s OL eX0Pov, " Vit. Const.," ii. c. 66 ; of. iii. c. 30).
91 Ato KOL /JacriXeus VTTO rots avrov /cat T£>V O.VTOV Troal, 7T£7rap/x,evov Kara (Jtecrov TOV KVTOVS, ftvOols re OaXao-o-rjs aTreppi/u,- /xe'vov, Sia r»}s Ktjpo'^vTOv ypa^s eoeiKvv rote Trao-t TOV SpaKOvra. "Vit. Const.," iii. c. 3. The Krjpoxvrov ypa0^s (cf. "Vit. Const.," i. c. 3) signifies encaustic painting by means of melted wax (see Heinichen's note ad loc; cf. Euseb., " Const. Orat. ad Sanctor. Coatum," c. 20).
93 The serpent, however, occurs frequently on Roman coins
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 277
and brass coins of Philip L, described by Eckhel,93 with the legend TRANQVILLITAS AVGG., the female figure is said to hold a draco bipes, a type likewise occurring on a coin of Tacitus.94 The former is given by Cohen (No. 102), but the female is described as holding un capricorne ? though he notices in his " Supplement " 95 that, according to Cavedoni, the object is un dragon bipede ; the latter is not published by Cohen, unless the coin on which the female is described as holding un dauphin, from the " Musee de Vienne," is meant to be the same piece. It may again be found on a rare gold medallion of Constan- tius II. (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 7), with the legend DEBELLATOR HOSTIVM, and the type Constantius galloping to the right ; under the horse a serpent. In the exergue S. M. IVED (Signata Moneta Mediolano) . On the coins of Valentinian III. (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," Nos. 11 — 13), Petronius Maxiinus (Cohen, No. 1), Majorian (Cohen, No. 1), Libius Severus (Cohen, No. 6), and Anthe- mius (Cohen, No. 13), the Emperors are represented placing the right foot on a serpent with a human Jiead (cf. Cohen, "Suppl.," pp. 411, 412) ; and on a gold coin of Honorius, struck at Ravenna, the Emperor, crowned by a hand from heaven, is represented holding a spear, surmounted by -£, on the head of an animal which appears like a lion with a tail ending in a serpent's or dragon's head?*
as the companion of Sahis ('Yyieia), and on a medallion of Faustina Senior Pallas is accompanied by the serpent, and this reptile may be often found on the coins of Athens, and on ancient works of art in connection with this goddess (" Num. Chron.," N.S., 1870, vol. x. p. 119).
93 "Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. vii. p. 328.
94 Eckhel, " Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. vii. p. 497.
95 P. 251.
96 This coin is in the collection of Dr. John Evans, to whom I
278 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The dragon was one of the military symbols of the cohorts,97 and was used frequently by the legions at the time of Trajan, having been adopted from the Parthians.98 Gallienus, in celebrating the decennalia in 263, used the dragon-marked banners in his grand procession,99 and the troops of the Emperor Constantius II., on his visit to Rome in 357, employed in his triumphal march the dragon standards.100
The spear-head on these coins ends in the monogram of Christ; on those struck at Thessalonica, Aquileia, and London, the spear-head ends in a cross.101
am indebted for an impression. A similar piece, but the animal simply described as "a lion," is published by Cohen, No. 20; see § XXV. It will be remembered that the Chimaera had the fore part of her body a lion, and the hind part a dragon, while the middle was a goat (Horn. "II.," vi. 180; xvi. 328). The cross 5j< crushing and conquering Satan, the old Serpent, is represented on an engraved stone or seal of the earliest epoch. It bears the word SALVS, and is accompanied by two doves and the letters A and 00 (Didron, " Christ. Icon.," vol. i. p. 896 ; see § XXI.).
87 " Primum signum totius legionis est aquila, quam aquilifer portat. J}racones etiam per singulas cohortes a draconariis feruntur ad proalium " (Vegetius, " De Re Mil.," ii. c. 13). The eagle (Aquila) was carried by the legion, hence a legion was frequently called Aquila; whilst the cohort had a different standard — " atque una tres aquilas et signa cohortium locant " (Tac. " Ann.," i. 18).
98 Eckhel, "Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. vii. p. 329; vol. viii. p. 494; Persici dracones, Vopisc., "In Aurel.," 28.
99 « YexiHa centena et praater ea quae collegiorum erant, dracones, et signa ternplorum omniumque legionum ibant " (Treb. Poll., " In Gall.," 8).
100 Amm. Marcell., xvi. c. 10. The dragon (draco) was woven on a square piece of cloth (textilis anyuis, Sidon. Apoll., " Carm.," v. 409) elevated on a gilt staff, to which a cross-bar was adapted for the purpose (Smith, " Diet, of Antiq.," s. r. Signa Militaria).
101 See under § VI., " Coins of Constantine I. with Spear-head ending in a Cross."
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 279
§ XI. COINS OF CONSTANTINE I., CONST ANTIUS II., AND CONSTANS.
333—335.
41. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS MAX. AVG. Bust of
Constantino I. to the right, with diadem and paludamentiim.
Bw.—V\CTOR\A CONSTANTINI AVG. Victory walking to the left holding trophy and palm ; in the field to right LXXII. ; to left -f . In the exergue S. M. AN. (Siynata Moneta Antiochia).
N.
(British Museum, PI. III. No. 1. Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 7, No. 1 ; Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 247, No. 24; "Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 99, No. 24; Cohen, " Med. Imp.," vol. vi. p. 112, No. 123, from Caylus.)
42. Obv.— CONSTANTIVS NOB. CAES. Bust of Con-
stantius II. to the right, laureated, with paluda- mentum and cuirass.
Rev.—V ICTORIACAESAR.NN. Victory walking to the left holding trophy and palm ; in the field to right LXXII- ; to left a star with set-en rays, }fc, but probably erroneously drawn for one of eight. In the exergue S. M. AN. (Signata Moneta Antiochia). N.
(Sabatier, "Icon. Rom. Imp.," PI. XCVI. No. 8 ; " Mon. Byz.," vol. i. p. 56, but incorrectly attributed to Constantius Gallus.™2 Not published by Cohen. I do not know where this coin now is.)
43. Obv.— FL. IVL. CONSTANS NOB. C. Bust of
Constans to the right, laureated, with paluda- mentum and cuirass.
102 Among the reasons for assigning this coin to Constantius II. I may observe that the bust or head on the coins of Constantius Gallus is never laureated, but always bare (Madden, " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1862, vol. ii. p. 61; Cohen, "Med. Imp.," vol. vi. p. 274).
280 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Rev.— VICTORIA CAESAR. NN. Victory walking to the left, holding trophy and palm ; in the field to right LXXil. ; to left a star with eight rays $£. In the exergue S. M. AN. (Siynata Moneta Antiochia). N.
(British Museum, PI. III. No. 2. Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 7, No. 2 ; Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 247, No. 25; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 99, No. 25; Cohen, "Med. Imp.," vol. vi. p. 255, No. 65.)
These gold coins were in all probability issued about the same time. They cannot have been struck before 333, in which year Constans was made Ctesar, and perhaps not till 335, when Constantine celebrated his tricennalia, and divided the empire between his sons and nephews. The mint of Antioch was in the dominion of Constantius II.
The form -p, instead of >£, is that specially employed in the East.
The letters LXXII. signify that 72 solidi were coined to the pound, Constantine I. having reduced the aureus about the year 312.103
The coin of Constans was formerly in the collection of M. Dupre, and as such was published by M. Chabouillet,104 who, however, gives the star as %, which is repeated by Cavedoni and Garrucci. It eventually passed into the hands of Mr. Wigan, who exchanged it with Mr. de Salis, from whom it came to the British Museum.105 The star is, as the plate shows, one with eight rays.
It was at Antioch that the name of Xpio-rtavos was first
103 Mommsen, " Hist, de la Mon. Rom.," ed. Blacas and De Witte, vol. iii. p. 64.
101 " Rev. Num.," 1849, p. 10.
105 F. W. Madden, "Handbook of Roman Numismatics," 1861, p. 169, PI. V. No. 5.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 281
used 106 about the year 44. Suidas and Malahas 10T say that the name arose under Evodius at Antioch, who was appointed by Peter as his successor in 4o.1()8
§ XII. COINS OF CONSTANTINE I., CONSTANTINE II., CONSTANTIUS II., CONSTANS, AND DELMATIUS.
335—337. A. WITH CROSS $£ ON LABABUM.
44. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS MAX. AVG. Bust of
Constantine I. to the right, with diadem orna- mented with jewels and with paludamentum and cuirass.
Rev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Two soldiers standing holding spear and leaning on shield ; hetween them the labantm on which $<£• IQ the exergue P. CONST. (Prima Constantina — Aries). ^E.
(British Museum, PI. III. No. 3.)
I must here mention that this coin has been attributed by the late Mr. de Salis to Constantine II., but a com- parison with the head of Constantine II. on the next coin, as also on pieces struck at Lyons and Siscia, when he became Augustus, make it doubtful if this attribution can be accepted (see § XX.). Mr. Grueber is also of this opinion.
45. Oh.— CONSTANTINVS IVN. N.C. Bust of Con-
stantine II. to the right, laureated, with cuirass.
Rev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Same type. On
the L.barum $£. In the exergue P. CONST. (Prima Constantina). M.
(British Museum. PL III. No. 4.)
ice « rpne disciples were called Christians first in Antioch " — Xpr)fj.a.Ti<rai. re Trpwrov ev 'Avrioxcia TOVS fj.a6rrra.<; X/atoriavoi's, Acts xi. 26. The word " Christian " only occurs in two other passages of the New Testament (Acts xxvi. 28; 1 Peter iv. 16).
107 « Chronograph," x.
108 Jerome, " Chron.," p. 429 ; Rev. F. W. Farrar, Kitto's " Cyc. of Bibl. Lit.," new ed., s. v. Christian.
VOL. XVII. N.S. O O
282 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
46. Obv.—FL. DELMATIVS NOB. CAES. Bust of
Delmatius to the right, laureated, with paluda- mentum and cuirass.
Rev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Same type. On the
labarum <£. In the exergue S. CONST. M.
(British Museum. Pi. III. No. 5.)
The coins of Constantius II. and of Constans are not in the British Museum, but were no doubt issued with this series.
B. WITH % ON LABARUM.
47. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS MAX. AVG. Bust of
Constantine I. to the right, with diadem orna- mented with jewels and with paludamentum and cuirass.
Rev.— G LORIA EXERCITVS. Two soldiers stand- ing holding spear and leaning on a shield ; between them the labarum on which >£ . In the exergue P. CONST. (Prima Constantino]. M.
(British Museum. PI. III. No. 6. Feuardent, " Rev. Num.," 1856, p. 253, No. 1, PL VII. No. 1 ; Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 11, No. 6 ; Garrucci, "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 248, No. 31 ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 101, No. 31.)
This coin was attributed by the late Mr. de Salis to Constantine II. Augustus, but with even less reason than in the former case.
48. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS IVN. N-C. Bust of
Constantine II. to the right, laureated.
Rev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Same type. The
labarum with s£. In the exergue P. CONST. (Prima Constantino). J&.
(British Museum, PI. III. No. 7. Feuardent, "Rev. Num.," 1856, p. 253, No. 4, PI. VII. No. 4 ; Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 11, No. 7 ; Gar- rucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 249, No. 32 ; "Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 101, No. 32.)
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 283
49. Obv.—FL. IVL. CONSTANTIVS NOB. C. Bust
of Constantius II. to the right, laureated.
Rev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Same type. The
labarum with >£. In the exergue S- CONST. (Secunda Constantino). M.
(British Museum, PI. III. No. 8. Feuardent, "Rev. Num.," 1856, p. 254, No. 6, PI. VII. No. 6; Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 11, No. 8; Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 249, No. 33 ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 102, No. 33.)
50. Obv.—FL. IVL. CONSTANS NOB. C. Bust of
Constans to the right, laureated.
Bev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Same type. The
labarum with 2f<. In the exergue S. CONST. (Secunda Constantino). M.
(British Museum, PI. III. No. 9. Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 249, No. 34; "Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 102, No. 34; Feuardent, "Rev. Num.," 1856, p. 254, No. 5, PI, VIL No. 5, with P. CONST.; Cavedoni, "Ricerche," p. 11, No. 9 ; Cohen, " Med. Imp.," vol. vi. p. 266, No. 132.)
51. Obv.— FL. DELMATIVS NOB. CAES. Bust of
Delmatius to the right, laureated,
Rev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Same type. The labarum with ;£. In the exergue P. CONST. (Prima Constantino). J3.
(British Museum, PI. III. No. 10. Cavedoni, "Ricerche," p. 11, No. 10; Garrucci, "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 249, No. 35 ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 102, No. 35; Cohen, "Med. Imp.," vol. vi. p. 210, No. 8; cf. No. 9. Garrucci quotes other examples with S- CONST.)
These two series of coins with the labarum adorned with the cross and the monogram of Christ were not issued before 335, as the type is found on coins of Delmatius, who was made Caesar in this year, and it continues to the death of Constantino I. in 337. [See § VII.]
284 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
§ XIII. CONSECRATION COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 337—338.
52. Obv.-[D\VO > CONSJTANTINO [P]. BustofCon-
stantine I. to the right, veiled. •
Rev.— [AETERNA] (sometimes AETRNA, sic) PI ETAS. Constantino standing to the left holding globe and spear ; above the globe -f- ; in the exergue [? P. LG., Prima Lugduno]. M.
(British Museum, PL III. No. 11.)
53. Obv. — Same legend and type.
Rev. — Same legend. Constantine standing to the right, holding spear and globe ; above the globe *f ; in the exergue P. LG. (Prima Lugduno). M.
(British Museum.)
54. Obr. — Same legend and type.
Rev. — Same legend. Constantine standing to the right holding spear and globe ; above the globe ^ ; in the exergue [? P. LG. or S. CON.]. M.
(British Museum.)
55. Obv. — Same legend and type.
Rev.— AETERNA PIETAS. Constantine standing to the right, holding spear and globe ; in the field to right below the globe X 5 m the exergue P. CON- (Prima Constantino) ; sometimes P. CONST. M.
(British Museum.)
56. Obr. — Same legend and type.
Rev.— AETERNA PIETAS. Constantine standing to the right holding spear and globe. In the field to left X ; in the exergue S. CON. (Secmida Constaiitind). M.
(British Museum, PI. III. No. 12.) These coins are very imperfectly described by Cave-
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONST AN TINE I. 285
doni,109 by Garrucci,110 and by Cohen,111 who omits alto- gether the letter P. (Patri) on the obverse.
They must have been issued shortly after the death of Constantine in 337, or at latest in 338.
Cavedoni thinks 112 that the figure on the reverse is a representation of the statue of Constantine mentioned by Zonaras, and to which I have alluded under § V., " Coins with the Mars Conservator and Sol Invictus types."
Other consecration coins of Constantine were struck by his sons, having on the obverse the legend DV. \_Divus] CONSTANTINVS AVG. or DV. CONSTANTINVS PT. AVGG. (Pater Augustorum),113 and on the reverse
109 " Ricerche," p. 18.
110 " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., pp. 249, 250, Nos. 36 and 87 ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, pp. 102, 103, Nos. 36 and 37.
111 " Med. Imp.," Nos. 188, 189. m " Disamina," p. 222. 113 With respect to the letters DV. Eckhel (" Doct. Num.
Vet.," vol. viii. p. 92) threw out the suggestion that they might stand for Divus Victor, as we know from Eusebius that Constantine I. had this title, though the coins with VICTOR are now attributed to Constantine II. (see § I. under A.D. 323, note 97) ; but on the strength of an inscription which, he quotes, commencing DIVO AC VEIMER ABILI, he inclined to explain them Divus Venerabilis. As there are, however, other coins with the word DIV. or DIVO in full, it seems preferable to consider these letters as standing for Di VMS. The letters PTAVGG are explained by Eckhel as certainly Pater Trium AVGG»s- torum; but, as Cohen has observed ("Med. Imp.," vol. vi. p. 170), for this reading it would be necessary to have three Gs. The system of consecration seems to have obtained even after the time of Constantine among his Christian successors. Constantius II. " meruit inter diros referri " (Eutrop., x. 15; cf. " divus Constantius," Mamertinus, "Grat. Act. Jul. Aug.," c. 3); Jovian " benignitate principum qui ei success- erunt inter diros relatus est " (Eutrop., x. 18; cf. " Dir. Fl. Joviano triumfatori semper Aug.," Gruter, p. 285 ; Clinton, F.R.,vol. ii. p. 113) ; Valentinian I. was consecrated by his son Gratian, " hujus vero laudis locupletissimum testimonium est pater divinis honoribus cousecratus " (Ausonius, "Ad Grat. Act.," c. 8) ; to which may be added the name of Valentinian III.,
286 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
I VST. VEN. MEM. (Justa Venerandce Memoriae),11*
and notably those of which the following is a descrip- tion : —
57. Obv.~DV (rarely DIV.) CONSTANTINVS PT. AVGG. or DIVO CONSTANTINO
AVG. Bust of Constantino I. to the right, veiled.
Rev. — No legend. Constantino in a quadriga galloping to the right, holding his hand to another hand which descends from heaven to receive it. In the exergue CONS. (Constantinopoli) or S- M. AN- G. (Signata Moneta Antiochia 5), or other mint-marks.116 (Cohen, Nos. 568, 569). M.
(PI. III. Nos, 13, 14.)
as appears from a marble of Chiusi, in Tuscany, published by Cavedoni (" Cimit. Chius.," p. 45 ; Modena, 1853). No coins, however, bearing the title divus are known of any of these Emperors.
114 " ..... nimirum soluta, quo nomine antiqui intellexere pias exequias mortuis hnpensas " — the opinion ofBimard, quoted by Eckhel (" Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii. p. 93). I do not understand Cavedoni's note ("Ricerche," p. 19, note) on the interpretation of these legends.
115 Cohen, " Med. Imp.," Nos. 353, 354, 549; " Suppl.," No. 27. The word MEMORIAE occurs upon the coins of Agrippina I. and Domitilla, and originally was not a direct mark of consecration, but only a sign of affection and honour towards the deceased (Eckhel, " Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii. p. 465). But the inscription MEMORIAE AETERNAE occurring upon the coins of Claudius Gothicus (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," Nos. 131 — 134), Maximian Hercules (Cohen, Nos. 323—325), Constantius Chlorus (Cohen, Nos. 188—191), and Bomulus (Cohen, Nos. 1 — 11) was a formula of consecration. On some of the coins of Divus Constantius Chlorus the legend is MEM., or MEMORIA DIVI CONSTANTI (Cohen, Nos. 178—181), or else MEMORIA FELIX (Cohen, Nos. 182—187; cf. F. W. Madden, "Num. Chron.," N.S., 1866, vol. vi. p. 265). It afterwards became a Christian formula (Martigny, "Diet, des Antiq. Chret.," s. v, Confessio).
116 Mr. King (" Early Christ. Num.," p. 53) speaks of these coins as issued at " Alexandria, Antioch, and Carthage alone,"
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 287
This coinage is minutely and especially described by Eusebius as representing Constantine in the act of ascend- ing to heaven.117
On some specimens of these coins there is a star above the head of the Emperor (though not mentioned by Cohen), which is doubtless the comet alluded to by Eutropius as appearing after his death,118 and reminds us of the Stella crinita, which blazed for seven days together after the death of Julius Caesar,119 and which is repre- sented on his coins.120
a statement repeated by the Rev. J. Wordsworth (Smith, " Diet, of Christ. Biog.," p. 649) ; but I doubted about Carthage, and Mr. Grueber confirms this, as there are no coins of Carthage of so late a date. These pieces were coined at Heracleia, Alex- andria, Constantinople, Cyzicus, Nicomedia, and Antioch.
117 *HS?7 8e KCU vop.io-p.ao-iv eve^aparrovTO TVTTOI, irpocrOev [lev cvTrTrowres TOV fj.aKa.piov, ey/ccKoAv/A/AeVov r»)v Ke(fiaXr]v (TYiMiart, 6a.Tf.pov Se /AepoKS £0 ap/xart TcvptTTTra) ^vio^ou TpOTrov, VTTO 8e£tas avwOfv eKTeivo/AeV^s auT<3 \ztpos dvaAa/A/5avojuei'ov. " Vit. Const.," iv. c. 73. On the word axr/pan see Heinichen's note, who tninks it ought to be expunged. This type was in all probability suggested by the Biblical account of Elijah taken up to heaven in a chariot of fire and horses of fire (2 Kings ii. 11 ; cf. vi. 17). Eusebius (" De Laud. Const.," c. 10) speaks of the Almighty King extending his right hand from above, and giving Constantine I. victory over all his enemies, and establishing bis kingdom for many years. On a gold medallion of Con- stantius II., Casar, to which I have previously referred (§ X. note 88) a hand from heaven is crowning Constantine I. with a wreath.
118 " Denunciata mors ejus etiam per crinitam stellam quge inusitatse magnitudinis aliquamdiu fulsit ; earn Graeci Cometam vocant." — "Hist.," x. 8.
119 " Stella crinita per septem dies continues fulsit, exoriens circa undecimam horam ; creditumque est, animam esse Ceesaris in coelum recepti ; et bac de causa simulacro ejus in vertice additurs^Z/a."— Suet., " Jul. Caes.," 88 ; cf. Plin. " N. H.," ii. c. 25; Dion Cass., xlv. 7 ; Plut., " C^es.," 69.
120 Cohen, " Med. Imp.," Nos. 20, 21. Tbe star was originally a Pagan symbol, but Pagan symbols for long after the time of Constantine were mingled with Christian ones. I
288 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
§ XIV. COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. AND II. WITH CROSS, NOT PREVIOUSLY ALLUDED TO.
58. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS MAX. AVG. Bust of Constantino I. to the right, with diadem and with paludamentum.
^'.-GLORIA EXERCITVS. Soldier standing facing, looking to the right, leaning on a spear and a shield ; in the field to left a cross. N.
(Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 9, No. 3, from Tanini, " Suppl. ad Bandur.," vol. ii. p. 264; Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 247, No. 19; "Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 97, No. 19; and Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 17, from the same author. )
A similar type exists in brass, described by Cohen (No. 321) as " Constantino standing," but there is no mention of the cross.
may mention as an example the phoenix, occurring first on the gold consecration coins of Trajan as a symbol of Eternity (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 294 ; F. W. Madden, " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1861, vol. i. p. 95, PL IV. No. 6 ; Cohen, " Suppl.," No. 30. See under § XVII. " Coins of Constantine I. with the nimbus ") ; on a gold coin of Hadrian, representing Trajan (?) holding a phoenix on a globe within an oval ("the zodiac," Madden, " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1862, vol. ii. p. 49 ; Cohen, No. 471) ; on an Alexandrian coin of Antoninus Pius with the legend AIHN (aternitas, Eckhel, " Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. iv. p. 69), and again re-appearing on the brass medallions of Constantine I., with the legend GLORIA SAECVLI VIRTVS CAES., and struck after 315, as they bear the title of MAX. (Cohen, No. 164), on the brass coins of Con- stantius II. and Constans when Augusti, with the legend PEL- TEMP. REPARATIO, and the type, the Emperor standing holding the phoenix on a globe, and the labantm with ^ (Cohen, CoNSTANTiusIL, " Med.," No. 159 ; Nos. 215, 216 ; CONSTANS, Nos. 112 — 115). Sometimes the phoenix occurs alone as a type with the same legend (CONSTANTIUS II., Nos. 233, 234; CONSTANS, Nos. 122, 123). [See § XX.] Eusebius (" Vit. Const.," iv. c. 72) alludes to the phoenix, but will not compare Constantine I. to that bird, but rather to our Saviour.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 289
It is not easy to fix the period when this coin was struck, more especially as the form of the cross is not given. Its issue may perhaps be approximately fixed between 326 and 333.121
59. Obv.— IMP. CONSTANTINVS AVG. Bust of
Constantine I. to the right, with diadein and with paludamentum.
Rev.— PAX. AVGVSTORVM. Constantine standing to the left in military dress, holding a standard ornamented with the cross. In the exergue TES. (Thessalonica). M.
(Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 76, from the Musee de Vienne.)
The date of issue of this piece also cannot be defined with certainty. It does not bear the title of MAX. and would therefore seem to have been struck previous to 315, but this rule cannot be considered as absolute, as coins of Constantine I. were certainly struck after 315 without this title, as may be seen from the series of brass coins with the legend VIRTVS EXERCIT. issued pro- bably about (?) 317 or (?) 319— 323.122 The shape of the cross not being given militates likewise against its classi- fication. Other coins struck at Thessalonica have the monogram % in the field, or j- and 1* at the top of the standard.123
60. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS NOB. C. Helmeted
bust of Constantine II. to the left, with the helmet ornamented with a cross of pearls, and
121 See § VII. " Coins of Constantine I., Constantine II., and Constantius II."
122 No coin of Constantine I. of this legend, and with the title MAX., is given by Cohen. See § IV., § VI., and § VII.
123 See § IV. " Coin of Licinius I." No. 9 ; § VI. " Coins of Constantine I., &c., with Spear-head ending in a Cross."
VOJL. XYIL. y.s. r P
290 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
with the cuirass, leading a horse by the bridle and holding a shield, on which are engraved two females shaking hands.
Bw.— BEATA TRANQVILLITAS. Altar on which a globe, above three stars ; on the altar, VOTIS XX. In the exergue (?) M.
(Cohen, "Med. Imp.," No. 86, from Ducange).
This specimen being only quoted from Ducange, much cannot be said about it. It is not earlier than 317, the year when Constantino II. was made Ccesar, but its issue may probably be assigned to about 323. 124
The obverse reminds one of the very rare copper quinarius of Carinus and his wife Magnia Urbica, on which the bust with horse, &c., is similarly delineated.125
§ XV. REMARKS ON THE FORMS OF THE CROSSES ADOPTED BY CONSTANTINE I.
(See TABLE on pages 292 and 298.)
There is not much doubt that Constantine the Great did not invent™ the forms of the cross or monogram
124 See § VI. " Coins of Constantine I., &c., with Spear-head ending in a Cross," note 46.
125 F. W. Madden, " Handbook to Rom. Num.," PI. III. No. 2 ; Cohen, " Med. Imp.," vol. v. p. 368.
126 For the general history of the cross from the earliest times, see Letronne, "Dela Croixansee Egyptienne imitee par les Chretiens d'Egypte," in the " Mem. de 1'Acad.," vol. xvi. Part II., pp. 236 — 284 ; Raoul Rochette, " La Croix ansee," in the "Mem. de 1'Acad.," vol. xvi. Part II., p. 290; Miinter, "Christ. Sinnbilder;" Rapp, "Das Labarurn und der Sonnen- cultus," in Part XXXIX. of the " Vereins von Alterthums- freunden irn Rheinlaude," 1865; Rev. Baring Gould, "The Legend of the Cross," in " Curious Myths of the Middle Ages," 2nd ser. p. 76; "The Pre-Christian Cross," in "Edinburgh Review," Jan. 1870, p. 222, &c. &c.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONST ANTINE I. 291
which he adopted on his coins. The monogram >£ may be seen on the coins of Alexander Bala, King of Syria (B.C. 146), and on those of the Bactrian king Hermaeus (B.C. 138 — 120) ; m and also occurs on the coins of Trajan Decius (A.D. 249 — 251), forming part of the word A^fc (apxovrvs), and placed in a marked manner in the middle of the legend at the top of the coin,128 whilst the complete form of the labarum ^t may be found on the coins of the Indo-Scythian King Azes129 (B.C. 100), and on those of the Bactrian kings Hippostratus the Great (B.C. 140 — 135) and of Hermaeus (B.C. 138 — 120), which monogram has been interpreted by General Cunningham to signify Q PTdZriAN AZ, or Ortospana, another name for Kabul.130
The )p£ may have sometimes signified XPvo-tTTTros. It was used as an abbreviation for XP^O-TOJ-, since a collection of passages so marked might make up a XPTjoro/za&ia. It also stood for XPuo-os and XPwos,131 but it eventually
127 Mionnet, " Suppl.," vol. viii. p. 36, No. 187, monogram No. 783 ; PI. III. No. 187.
128 C. Lenormant, " Melanges d'Archeologie," vol. iii. p. 196; F. W. Madden, "Num. Chron.," N.S., 1866, vol. vi. p. 215. See my INTRODUCTION.
129 "Journal des Savants," 1836, p. 199; Rapp, "Das Labarum, &c.," PI. figs. B and C.
130 "Num. Chron.," N.S., 1868, vol. viii. p. 203, PI. VII. monogram No. 46 ; 1872, vol. xii. p. 165, No. 6, PL VI. No. 11 ; p. 169, No. 6, PI. VII. No. 11 ; cf. E. Thomas, " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1864, vol. iv. PL VIII. No. 3. Gen. Cunningham (" Num. Chron.," N.S., 1868, vol. viii. p. 181, seq.) shows that all the monograms on Bactrian coins are the names of cities, and not those of magistrates or mint-masters.
131 Liddell and Scott, " Lex.," s. v. X- Isidore, Bishop of Seville (601 — 636), gives a sign very like the ^ as a marginal mark to note certain important passages, which he calls Chrisiiitus — " Kpi<ri/j.ot>, haec sola ex voluntate uniuscu- jusque ad aliquid notanduni ponitur "" (" Orig.," voli i. "c. 20).
292
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
—
I
a d
_j
i 02 EH <1 H
0 QC
03 ® fi >•
X
X
X
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 293
- 8 J © <J "*""1 c3 •s li 8^S O co S CO ^ ** ®>i |
.ORIA EXERCITVS. ?wo soldiers" type. Mono- gram infield. » » storation coins. |
t 1 • ~5 "s ^ |
OD S |
.ORIA EXERCITVS. Vo soldiers" type. Mono- |
jram on labarum. |
isecratio coins. »» |
|||||
$ |
—1 f o- |
« |
i |
—i - ' |
rs |
||||||
pus Ccesar, r, and Con- r. |
i |
I M t— 1 |
stantine II. tantius II. |
2 |
I Constan- |
stantius II. |
i T: d S |
stantinell. is II. Ccesar, |
Delmatius |
||
OO" £3 ;*> ; LC § § o^o rM" B |
z |
nstantine [. and II. |
§§ °.c5 — ^ §§ |
" ^ o • J3 H T3 pj |
— > 9 |
i i-i |
a 0 O M 9 d |
"So C .S fl 0 -£ 0 O 0 O -^ ^^ a i§a |
1 1 m a |
HH C |
|
00 "3 -9 •2-jj "S '3 ^ 'So |
1 |
o • • O 0° ^.3 S- cj o |
'•5 *-" ^ § e s ^*-* i; as J3 J3 c d O |
c3 •» o3 § |
"H s 5 |
"S O) S3 |
M -J3 h~i _ 0 g •3 § |
1 K |
l| -4-^ S 00 O « o |
JB r. I _5 O |
l' -^ 1 § s a> -4-> ^5 00 o a |
i o |
I-H |
O O |
W |
1 |
C^ |
o O |
o O |
o O |
|||
i |
i ~ |
4 |
8 |
8 |
|||||||
Q |
a |
^3 |
G |
||||||||
.- |
00 8 |
? |
§ |
§ |
1 |
||||||
0 |
• |
o3 |
33 |
6 . |
C» |
ifi |
O |
C) |
|||
i |
a |
'"1 |
'"i |
¥3*1 |
— • • -. |
•S "" |
o o i |
CO 2j C '^ |
O r— 1 '•» |
||
t<^ |
o |
O^ |
cr* |
^H $^ |
B |
Q |
£H |
fek?J |
|||
H |
H? |
^ |
<i |
<J H |
^ |
O |
^ |
^ |
hH-^1 |
||
Vl/ • • *J- H~* ""^ AA |
»/ x |
||||||||||
•H |
fr |
S |
°x |
7X Hi |
* |
ftl^. T/ ^ |
|||||
00 |
6—333 |
oo (M co |
c CO CO |
5 |
o co CO eo |
co eo |
oo eo T r-. |
||||
4*™ 1 |
CM |
iC |
r. |
n |
CO |
CO |
|||||
co |
co |
? |
eo |
eo |
294 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
became the Christian monogram, composed of X and P, the two first letters of the name of XPioros.
The form with the vertical line ending in a circle or a pellet (>£ )K) may be compared with the monogram % , supposed to signify XlXiapxpe ; 132 to that occurring on the coins of the Ptolemies varied in the following manner — *£, :£., ^, $$ ;133 £o the >j< on some (though rarely) of the coins of the kings of the Bosphorus,134 and to the star or comet above the heads of Julius Csesar and Augustus.135
The form -P occurs on the coins of Tigranes, King of Armenia 136 (B.C. 96 — 64), on coins of Arsaces X., XII., and XIV.137 (B.C. 92 — 38), forming TIFPavoKepras, or
132 Letronne, " Inscript. de 1'^gypte," vol. i. p. 433 ; Gar- rucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 242 ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 89.
133 Of. Mionnet, " SuppL," vol. ix. p. 22, No. 122, monogram No. 966 ; C. Lenormant, " Mel. d'Arch.," vol. iii. p. 198.
134 Koehne, " Musee Kotschoubey," vol. ii. p. 809.
135 Cohen, " Med. de la Repub. Rom.," PL XV. No. 80 ; " Med. Imp.," PL I. and PL VI. The form X occurs on the coins of the kings of the Bosphorus (Koehne, op. cit.; Momm- sen, " Hist, de la Mon. Rom.," ed. Blacas et De Witte, vol. iii. p. 293), and indicates the denarius auremt (cf. F. W. Madden, " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1876, vol. xvi. p. 191), whilst X or #, as also the simple X> indicate the denarius of early Roman times (Mommsen, op. cit., vol. ii. p. 191). Garrucci, in the Italian version of his paper (''Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 242), referred to De Saulcy (" Num. Jud.," PL XIII. 8) for the form of the Van % on a coin of Simon Bar-Cochab, but this sentence is excluded from the French translation (" Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 89), though without any explanation, which I therefore now add : — The form of the vau on the coin is yf and not >|C , as pointed out by me in my " Jewish Coinage" (p. 176), a dis- covery which was graciously acknowledged by M. de Saulcy (" Rev. Num.," 1864, vol. ix. p. 80, tirage a part).
136 Mionnet^ vol. v. p. 108, No. 989, monogram No. 1151 ; C. Lenormant, " Mel. d'Arch.," vol. iii. p. 198.
137 Gen. Cunningham, " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1868, vol. viii. p. 196; PL VII. monogram 10.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 295
Tiyranocerta, the capital of Armenia ; on the coins of the Jewish king Herod I.138 (B.C. 38), and on the coins of Chios of the time of Augustus.139
St. Ephraem the Syrian, who flourished about A.D. 370, describes the form -f as a cross surmounted by the letter P, which itself was equivalent to /?o>70ia, " help/' the P being equal to 100, and the Greek letters of which the word fiorjOia. is composed also giving the complete number of 100,140 from which it would seem that this sign did not in the East signify the name of Christ, as the monogram ^ certainly did.
The symbol .J? seems to have been that exclusively used in the East, and Letronne states141 that he never found the -^ on any of the Christian monuments of Egypt. Its adoption was doubtless from its affinity to the crux ansata.
The _P is the only monogram which may be found in the "Vatican codex" (first half of the fourth century), in the " Codex Bezse Cantabrigiensis " (end of the fifth or beginning of the sixth century), and in the " Codex Sinaiticus " (middle of the fourth century), where it occurs
138 F. W. Madden, " Hist, of Jew. Coinage," pp. 83, 85, 87.
139 F. W. Madden, op. cit., p. 244.
140 Ata TI l(TTOpovfJi€v iv Sia</>o/jois TOTTOIS fK [rwv TrXevpwv] TOV crravpov A »cai (JL), on apx^ Ka' Te^-°S ° o"Tavpw0£is ev aurw inrdp^Ei, TO 8e €7rai/u) P o-jj/xaivei Boi/dta \frr)<pi£6[J.evov e/cardv. <c Opera," vol. iii. p. 477, ed. Assemani, Rome, 1732 ; quoted by Garrucci (" Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 255) who adds — " In the text of As- semani we read fiorjOeia, but it seems certain that St. Ephraem wrote fioyOia, which has some parallels in the codices of Holy Scripture, and in the opinion of Sturz is to be considered the proper form of the Alexandrian dialect (' De Dial. Mac. et Alex.,' p. 121). Since if this were not so, we should not have from the letters of this word the numerical value of a 'hundred,' but rather that of a 'hundred and five.'" Cf. Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 8.
UI "La Croix ansee," in the " Mem. de 1'Acad.," vol. xvi.
296 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
in four places — at the end of Jeremiah, twice at the end of Isaiah, and in the middle of the word ESTAVPOD0H (crucifixus est), in the eighth verse of the eleventh chapter of Revelation.142
It will have been observed that this form of the mono- gram occurs upon the coins of Constantine struck at Antioch about the year 335, but it is repeated on his con- secration coins struck at Lyons and Aries.
The earliest example of the equilateral cross cgi may be seen on the breast of, or suspended from the neck of one of the kings on the slabs brought from Nineveh.143 At a later date its form was -Jr,144 sometimes accompanied by
112 AtyuTTTO?, OTTOU /cai 6 Kvpios avTwv l(TTavp(i}Orj. De Rossi, "Bullet.," 1863, p. 62; Martigny, "Diet, des Antiq. Chret.," p. 416, who erroneously gives the reference as " huitieme verset du deux-ieme chapitre." The „£ is also represented above the head of our Saviour, on an ivory preserved in the Christian Museum of the Vatican, which is considered to be the most ancient of all representations of our Lord (Martigny, op. cit., p. 334; Smith, "Diet, of Christ. Antiq.," vol. i. p. 876).
143 Bonomi, "Nineveh and its Palaces," pp. 333, 414; cf. p. 303. Garrucci, in the Italian edition of his paper ("Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 248), alludes to a brass coin of Constantius Chlorus and Galerius Maximian Ccesars, which is in the British Museum, and which has been engraved by Cohen (" Med. Imp.," vol. v. PI. XV. p. 587), with a cross ^ and with the obverse legend CONSTANTIVS ET MAXIM I AN VS AVG^but adds that from an impression of the same he can only see a star )f<. This sentence is suppressed in the French translation (" Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 91). Garrucci is quite right in his surmise, it is only a star — but a star of eight rays — in the field of the reverse ; moreover, the obverse legend is CONSTANTIVS ET MAXIMIANVS NB. C- (F. W. Madden, " Handbook of Roman Numismatics," p. 168 ; PI. IV. No. 3).
1J4 M. de Witte, in a note to Garrucci's paper (" Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 90, note 2) says this sign is suspended to the neck of a Victory on a painted vase published in the " Elite des Monu- ments ceramographiques," vol. i. PI. XCIII. This form of the
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 297
globules, f|f, as on the painted vases,145 both of which symbols may have had their origin in the sign \f\,m which occurs on the coins of Gaza — frequently called " the mono- gram of Gaza " — on monuments and vases of Phoenician origin, on Gallo-Celtic coins, on Scandinavian monuments called " Thor's Hammer," and on Indian coins called " the Swastika cross." 147
The three principal forms of crosses in antiquity are — 1. The cross X, called decussata,m and also "St.
cross is also found placed in a circle <©, and is probably the earliest symbol of the sun (Rapp, " Das Labarum und der Sonnen-cultus ; " Thomas, "Num. Chron.," N.S., 1871, vol. xi. p. 224). The same sign occurs on a rare gold coin of the Empress Valeria, daughter of Diocletian, and wife of Galerius Maximian, formerly in tbe Wigan collection and now in the British Museum (F. W. Madden, "Num. Chron.," N.S.,
1865, vol. v. p. 101 ; 1868, vol. viii. p. 29), and sbe bas been supposed to bave embraced Christianity (De Witte, " Du Christianisme de quelques Imperatrices Ro.maines," in " Mel. d'Arcb.," vol. iii. 1853). In describing this coin, I pointed out that Cohen had incorrectly described it as having the legend VENERI VICTRICI N K L V (in monogram) X C. A specimen, however, of this coin, with the monogram I\K YXC' is in the collection of Dr. J. Evans. Very similar letters occur on the coins of Maximian Hercules (Cohen, No. 68 ; cf. No. 67, and note, in vol. v. p. 447), and of Constantius Chlorus (No. 12), and I dare say on other examples. I cannot explain the letters.
145 >*<> °r dorepio-Kos, is a mark used to call attention to any particular passage (Liddell and Scott, "Lex.," s. v.).
146 Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 242 ; " Rev. Num.,"
1866, p. 90.
147 Rapp, "Das Labarum und der Sonnen-Cultus ; " Baring- Gould, " Curious Myths of the Middle Ages," 2nd ser., p. 86 ; Thomas, "Num. Chron.," N.S., 1864, vol. iv. p. 288.
148 The meaning of decussis is the number " ten ; " it is also the name of a coin of " ten asses," and as the Roman numeral was X, it came to signify the intersection of two line 3 in the form of a cross (Vitruv., x. 11 ; Plin., " N. H.," xviii. 34)—" X litera et in figura crucem et in numero decent dernonstrat " (Isidor., "Orig.," i. 3).
VOL. XVII. N.S. Q Q
298 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Andrew's Cross," because it has been supposed by some that it was on a cross of this shape that he suffered martyrdom.149
The form X was doubtless an abbreviated monogram of the name of Christ. Julian the Apostate, in speaking of his hostility against Christianity in his satire against the people of Antioch, writes, " You say I wage war with the Chi, and you admire the Kappa," 15° and again, "They say that neither the Chi nor the Kappa ever did the city any harm ; it is hard to understand the meaning of this wise riddle of yours, but we happen to have been informed by some interpreters of your city that they are initial letters of names, the one denoting Christ, the other Con- stantius." 151
2. The cross T, called commissa, and also " St. Anthony's Cross," as it is found embroidered on hisp&nula or cloak. It is iij the form of a Tau, and appears to be a variety of the crux ansata, or " cross with a handle," ^ found on Egyptian and Assyrian monuments.
The tau cross has been supposed to have been foretold in the passage of Ezekiel (ix. 4, 6), where " the man clothed with linen " is ordered to go " through Jeru- salem and set a mark upon the foreheads of men that sigh and cry," &c. (Heb. ^ tf^On ; LXX. Sos o-^eiov ; Vulg.
149 Eepresentations of St. Andrew with the decussate cross, as the instrument of his martyrdom, belong to the Middle Ages (Rev. S. Cheetham Smith, "Diet, of Christ. Antiq.," s. v. Andrew).
50 Kat OTL TroXe/AO) T<3 Xi, TTO^OS 8e vfjias eureiori TOV KaTTTra. " Misopogon," Juliani opera, p. Ill : Paris, 8vo, 1588.
51 To Xi, <£i7<riv, ovfiev 1781*970-6 rrfv TroAiy, ovSe TO KaTTTra' Ti /xev cart, TOVTO r^s v/xexcpas <ro<£t'as TO aij/ty/^a, crvveivai ^aAe- TroV. TVXOVTCS 8' ^/xeis Ifr/y^Twj/ aTro r^s v^cre/Da? TrdAews, f8i8a\- 6r]fj.ev dp^as ovo/x,aTta)v eTvat TO. ypa^ara, SrjXovv 8' c^e'Aeti/ TO //.ei/
TO Se Kwi/o-TavTiov. " Misopogon," Juliani op., p. 99.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE 1. 299
signa than super frontes).152 It will be observed that the tau does not appear in the LXX. version, and Letronne affirms 153 — " Ce n'est que dans la version de Theodotion ecrite sous Septime Severe que le nom de la lettre tkau se trouve joint au mot o^/Aeiov," whilst the Rev. Baring Gould, apparently following Letronne, writes 1M — " St. Jerome testifies that the versions of Aquila and Symma- chus, written the one under Hadrian, the other under Marcus Aurelius, were without it, and that it was only in the version of Theo'dotion, made under Septimius Severus, that the T was inserted. Nevertheless St. Jerome adopted it in his translation."
But Origen noticed it in his "Commentaries on Ezechiel " in the following words : — " Ot /u.ev 6
6 Se 'AxuXas KOL ©eoooriitov ^>aert o~>7yu,€iWris TOV 6av lirl TO.
. . . TO 6av ev rots Trap' 'EjSpatois K(¥, o-rot^etots eori. TO
152 Cf. Gen. iv. 15. Heb. rN ; LXX. o-j/^rov ; Vulg. signum. Rev. vii. 3, ix. 4, <r<£pay/£a) and o-<£payic, used of the seal of God ; xiii. 16, 17, xiv. 9, 11, xvi. 2, xix. 20, xx. 4, ^apay/ta, used of the mark of the beast; omitted in some MSS. in xv. 2. Among the Egyptians, if a slave ran away from his master, and gave himself up to the god at a certain temple, and received certain sacred marks upon his person, whosoever his master was, he could not lay hand on him (Herod., ii. 113). Schroeder, quoted by Dr. Currey (" Speaker's Com.," vol. vi. p. 50), writes, " Tbe Egyptian Apis was distinguished by a white triangle (or square), tbe signature of the power of nature (or of the world). On tbe forehead of the Indian Schiva is the image of the Ganges river. Schiva's or Vishnu's sign was im- printed on the forehead of the Hindoo, who was purified in the holy water. The Japanese, who undertakes a pilgrimage to the temple of Teusjo Dai Sin, receives as a farewell token a small box, on which is written the name of the god, and which he carries home bound to his forehead. Marking on the fore- head was in use in the Mithra mysteries."
153 " La Croix ansee."
i»4 « Curious Myths of the Middle Ages," 2nd ser., pp. Ill, 112.
300 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
rc\evT<uov," 155 whilst St. Jerome, who doubtless took his views on this point from Origen, writes,156 " Pro signo quod Septuaginta Aquila et Symmachus transtulerunt, Theodo- tion ipsum verbum Ebraicum posuerunt thau, quaD extrema est apud Hebraos viginti et duarum litterarum," which, as Garrucci observes,157 should be corrected to " Pro signo quod Septuaginta et Symmachus transtulerunt Aquila et Theodotion" &c. Symmachus, who made his Greek version after that of Theodotion, as may be inferred from the silence of Irenseus and the language of Jerome in his Commentary on the Thirty-eighth chapter of Isaiah, flourished in the reign of Septimius Severus (193 — 211),158 and Theodotion is generally supposed to have lived in the time of Commodus™ (180—192).
Tertullian also translated the passage, " Da signum than in frontibus virorum." 16°
The word 1J? means " a sign in the form of a cross/' whence the name of the letter ^,161 and those who have studied the ancient Jewish coins will have observed that there are two forms of the tau used, one like the Greek X, as on the Moabite stone, the other more like the cross t-162
155 " Com. ad Ezech.," vol. iii. p. 424, ed. De Larue, 1740, quoted by Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 256, note ; cf. " Hexaplorum Origines quse supersunt," vol. i., ed. Montfaucon, 1713.
186 « Opera," vol. iii. p. 754, ed. Martin, 1704.
157 Op. cit.
158 Dr. S. Davidson, Kitto, " Cyc. of Bibl. Lit.," s. v. Greek Versions ; cf. Lardner, " Credibility," vol. ii. p. 826 ; Mont- faucon, " Hexapl. Orig.," Praef., p. 51, c. vi.
159 Lardner, " Credibility," vol. ii. p. 168.
leo «. jpsa enim litera Graecorum Tau, nostra autem T species crucis," "Adv. Marcion.," iii. 22.
101 Gesenius, "Lex.," ed. Tregelles, s. v. VJI. 163 F. W. Madden, " Jewish Coinage," Plate.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 301
The tau was sometimes used in the same manner as the % in the middle of the name of the deceased, as may be seen on a marble of the third century in the Callixtiue Cemetery, with the legend I RET NE.163
3. The cross "\ immissa, called " the Latin cross." This cross has been generally supposed to be the kind on which our Lord was crucified, which seems further corroborated from the fact that the title of Hebrew, Greek, and Latin
was placed above his head (eTrdvco TT)<; KC^oAr/s avrov rrjv aiTiav, Matt. XXvii. 37), or Over him (e7riypa</>^ yeypa/x/AeVi? lir avro),
Luke xxiii. 38 ; cf. Mark xv. 25), or over the cross (eVl TOV arravpov, John xix. 19), and so would have a form like ^ .
De Rossi has shown 164 that no Christian monument of certain date before the fifth century gives examples of the crux immissa, or of that which has been called the Greek -|-. On the other hand, an epitaph which, from its consular date, is earlier than the reign of Constantine, proves that the Christians had a monogram composed of the letters I and X ("I^o-ovs, Xpioros), thus formed &.165
The most ancient and most correct form of the mono- gram of Christ occurs upon a monument of Sivaux, in France, which is considered by De Rossi,166 from its style and palaeography, to be earlier than the time of Con- stantine,167 having the arms of the cross of great length,
163 De Rossi, " Bullet. Arch. Christ.," p. 35, 1863.
164 "De Christianis Titulis Carthaginiensibus," Paris, 1858, inserted in vol. iv. of the " Spicilegium Solesmense," ed. J. B. Pitra.
165 De Rossi, " Inscriptiones Christian® urbis Romas septimo saeculo antiquiores," vol. i. p. 16, No. 10. Paris, 1855.
lee « Bullet. Arch. Christ.," p. 47, 1863 ; " Martigny, " Diet, des Antiq. Chret.," p. 414; Babington in Smith's "Diet, of the Bible," vol. i. p. 856. I am indebted to Mr. John Murray for the electrotype of this interesting monument.
167 Le Blant, however, considers it (" Inscr. Chret.," No. 576) to be of the fifth century.
302
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
This was not long afterwards modified, and it is at the time of Constantine that the % occurs for the first time on Roman dated tituli. There has been discovered108 a monument of the year 323, which is precisely the year
• - NO QVI
. . XIT ANN-XXIII-MVIII-^XXVII-DEP-DI IDVS SEPT-SEVERO ET RVFINO CoNSS- FECER-PARENTES IN PACE >£
of the defeat of Licinius, having on it the monogram >£ . Other marbles of the dates 331, 339, 341, and 343 are
also in existence.169 In 347 the form ^ occurs, but not
i .. —
168 De Rossi, " Bullet.," p. 22. He also publishes (" Inscr. Christ.," vol. i. No. 26) a fragment with the inscription
[VI]XIT ,...•# GAL. CONSS., which he thinks
might perhaps be of the year 298, when Faustus and Gfallus were consuls, adding that if he could only find the missing portion and it bore the name of Faustus auro contra et gemmis cariorem (zstimaret. It is, however, more than probable that the Grallus in this inscription was consul at a much later date.
169 De Rossi, "Inscr. Christ.," vol. i. p. 38, No. 39. In a description by Mr. C. T. Hemans of some recent works in the Roman Catacombs (<( Academy," October 21, 1876) it is said
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 303
for long, for the X is dropped, and this form, together with the ancient one, continue in existence to the end of the fourth century. From the fifth century the P disappears, and the Latin cross f °r the Greek + take the place of the monograms, so that after 405 the ^ (at Rome at least), especially on epitaphs, is entirely eclipsed, and the plain cross is found on all monuments 17° except- ing on coins.
The cross on the coins of Constantine and his two sons, struck at Aquileia, is formed as follows cgi. This cross Cavedoni m considers to be, not the Latin, but the Alex- andrian or Egyptian^
According to Letronne,173 the sign of the cross was not adopted by the Christians in Egypt before the time of Theodosius the Great, under whom (A.D. 389) the Sera- peum, on which some hieroglyphic writing was discovered, including the crux ansata, or symbol of life to come,174 was destroyed ; but at the same time he admits that,
that no less than 150 Christian epitaphs have been discovered. The inscriptions which are complete indicate in phrase and orthography a period earlier than that of Constantine, and not later than the 3rd century. In no instance was found the monogram XP., known as the Constantinian. Martigny, (" Diet, des Antiq. Chret.," p. 185), citing Ferret (" Les Catacombes de Rome," vol. iv. PI. XVI. No. 74), says that there exist antique stones belonging to rings on which the cross is engraved, and the style of many of them seems to fix their date prior to Constantine.
170 Martigny, "Diet, des Antiq. Chre't.," p. 416. See § XXI.
171 " Nuove Ricerche," p. 3.
172 See under § VII. " Coins of Constantine I.," etc., 826—333.
173 "La Croix ansee," in the "Mem. de 1'Acad., vol. xvi. Part II. p. 236.
"* Zon; fTTfpxopevr), Socrates, " Hist. Eccles.," v. c. 17 ; Sozomen, " Hist. Eccles.," vii. c. 15 ; Theodoret, " Hist. Eccles.," v. c. 22. Cavedoni (" Nuove Ricerche," p. 4, note 2) remarks, " eTrep^o/ievT;, properly translated, means coming, but tbe participle present can also be taken in the future sense when the event to come is of divine prediction." Cf. 6
304 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
anterior to this period, there occurs an inscription of the Catholic Church in the Porphyry Caves as follows —
KAOO^AIKH •+ EKKAH^CIA
where not only may be seen two cruces ansatce inter- calated, but a Greek cross between the two words.
The ecclesiastical historians relate 175 that the cubit of the Nile, which it was the custom of the pagans to carry to the Serapeum when the time of the annual inundation of the Nile approached, was brought about the year 325 to Alexandria by order of Constantine,176 in order to show the people that the great blessing of the annual inunda- tion was due to the providence of the Creator. The pagans supposed that the annual swelling would conse- quently fail, but, to their astonishment, the inundation rose to its usual height, proving that this great blessing
fpxopevos as applied to our Lord (Matt. iii. 11). In the letter of Hadrian to Servianus, the husband of Domitia Paulina, the Emperor's sister, preserved by Vopiscus ("In Saturnino," 8), he writes, " Those who worship Serapis are Christians, and those who call themselves Christian bishops are worshippers
of Serapis The Patriarch himself, when he comes to
Egypt, is compelled by one party to worship Serapis, by the other Christ They have but one God, him the Chris- tians, Jews, and Gentiles worship alike." This last passage is in all probability corrupt (Milman, " Hist, of Christianity," vol. ii. p. 108, note; Sharpe, "Hist, of Egypt," vol. ii. p. 168); indeed it is a question if any of the letter is genuine, as has been observed by Mr. Merivale (" Hist, of the Romans under the Empire," vol. vii. p. 467, note), for in the first place Verus is mentioned as the son of Hadrian, whereas he was his adopted son, and in the second the letter is not given by Spartian, the biographer of Hadrian, but occurs incidentally in the life of Saturninus, a usurper in the East, under Probus, by Vopiscus.
175 Socrates, "Hist. Eccles.," i. c. 18; Sozomen, "Hist. Eccles.," i. c. 8; cf. Euseb., " Vit. Const.," iv. c. 25.
176 It was restored with other symbols to the Serapeum by Julian the Apostate (Sozomen, " Hist. Eccles.," v. c. 3), where it doubtless remained till the reign of Theodosius, and the
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 305
had not its source in vain superstition, but was a dispensa- tion of divine providence.177
In the opinion of Cavedoni 178 it was at this time that the Christians appropriated to themselves the crux ansata, signifying " life to come," and that consequently its use would be greatly diffused throughout Egypt, and through the cities that held most frequent communication with it, such, for example, as Aquileia, the great maritime port of Illyricum. He also states that spiritual communication must have continuously existed between the churches of Alexandria and Aquileia, citing in corroboration the letter of the Council of Aquileia, held in 381, addressed to Gratian, Yalentinian, and Theodosius.
Garrucci 179 does not accept Cavedoni's interpretation of the words of the Council of Aquileia, nor does he agree with his opinion that the cross on the coins of Aquileia is an Egyptian cross, adding that it might be valid if there was but one example of this Chris- tian sign in Alexandria itself, and that the marbles of Aquileia do not give the monogrammatic cross, but the
demolishment of the Temple in 889. On some of the brass coins of Julian, there is on the obverse, DEO SAIMCTO SARAPIDI, and on the reverse DEO SANCTO NILO (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 56) or SANCTO NILO (No. 72), and the reclining figure of the Nile.
177 On a beautiful gem published by Winckelman (" Mon. Ined.," p. 109; Eckhel, "Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. iv. p. 88; Cavedoni, " Nuove Ricerche," p. 9, note 10), the Nile is repre- sented as a bearded man surrounded by four little boys, with the inscription ©EOV F1PONOIA, Dei providentia (cf. Marini, " Iscr. Alb.," p. 232). Some remarks on the legend PROVIDENTIA on coins of Septimius Severus, and on the term -n-povoia, will be found in my account of the Blacas collec- tion ("Num. Chron.," N.S., vol. vii. p. 316).
m « Nuove Ricerche," p. 9.
179 "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 259.
VOL. XVII. N.8. R R
306 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
monogram %, and in one case a Latin cross with a square top.180
Further, Garrucci has published181 a coin with the square, instead of the rounded top.
As to the rounded top, Garrucci suggests182 that it may have been meant to allude to the sacred head of the Redeemer, which was thus intended to be represented projecting above the cross.
Cavedoni, in reply to these strictures of Garrucci,183 alluded again, and with justice, to the inscription on the Porphyry Caves, which I have already described, and to the fact that, owing to the constant invasion of the Saracens, it is rather a matter of wonder that even the few Christian monuments of Egypt that Letronne has illustrated have been preserved ; and, as regards the Council of Aquileia, adds that "among the fathers who professed to have always observed the order and disposi- tion of the Alexandrian Church, Valerian, Bishop of Aquileia, held the first place."
It is, however, doubtful if the cross on the coins of Aquileia is the crux ansata, and even Borghesi 184 did not know what the rounded extremity could have in common with the handle of the Egyptian cross, for the cross called ansata has not a round, but an ovoid top, into which the hand might be introduced, as may be seen on existing monuments.185
180 Bertoli, "Le Antichita di Aquileia profane e sacre," pp. 352, 854—358.
181 " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 246, No. 17, PI. No. 11 ; " Kev. Num.," 1866, p. 97, No. 17, PI. III. No. 11. See § VII. No. 30.
82 Op. cit., p. 261. 183 " Rivista," pp. 213, 214.
84 Quoted by Cavedoni, " Nuove Ricerche," p. 2. 184 Wilkinson, "Anc. Egyptians," 1841, "Suppl.," PI. 20,
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 307
The idea of Garrucci, that the rounded top is intended for the head of our Lord, is considered by Cavedoni 186 a " whimsical fancy," as " every one," he says, " knows that that most sacred head rested below the beam of the cross itself."
Cavedoni is, however, decidedly wrong in his state- ment, as the following earliest examples of the crucifix show the head above the cross beam: — 1. Crucifixes on a cornelian, and an inedited ivory of the fifth century.187
2. Crucifix of the Syrian codex in the Laurentian Library at Florence, dated 586 by its writer, the monk Rabula.188
3. The pectoral cross and reliquary of Theodolinda, Queen of Lombardy, who died in 628.189 4. Crucifix of the cemetery of St. Julius or St. Valentinus ; 19° to which may be added the curious graffito, giving a caricatured repre- sentation of the crucifixion, drawn at the end of the second or beginning of the third century.191
FREDERIC W. MADDEN. ( To be continued.}
21, &c. ; " Pop. Account of the Anc. Egyptians," vol. i. p. 271 ; woodcut, No. 273.
186 " Rivista," p. 216.
187 Garrucci, "Diss. Arch.," p. 27.
188 Assemani, " Bibl. Laurent. Medic. Cat.," PI. XXIII., Florence, 1742 ; Martigny, "Diet, des Antiq. Chret.," p. 191 ; Rev. R. St. John Tyrwhitt, Smith, " Diet, of Christ. Antiq.," vol. i. p. 515.
189 Martigny, op. cit., p. 191 ; Smith, op. cit., p. 516. See the woodcut on p. 512 called " Theodolinda's crucifix."
190 Bottari, '• Sculture," Ac., vol. iii. pi. 192. Rome, 1737— 1754.
191 Martigny, op. cit., p. 95 ; Smith, op. cit., p. 516. ; C. W. King, " Gnostics and their Remains," p. 90. Other examples occur in the works referred to.
MISCELLANEA.
RECENT FINDS OP COINS IN SCOTLAND.
Steinish Treasure-Trove. — About May, 1876, some boys found in a peat moss at Steinish, near Stornoway, in the Island of Lews, some old coins enclosed in a horn, which was quite rotten and broken to pieces. The coins were sent to Ex- chequer, and consisted of :
Francis and Mary — " JAM NON SUNT," 1559 .... 1
Mary — Edinburgh, Plack 1
James VI. — nobles (ten of them much oxidized and adhering
together) 23
James VI. — sword dollar, 1571, well preserved ... 1
Total . . 26
Georgemas Hill Treasure-Trove. — In August, 1876, were found under a large boulder stone (which forms a corner boundary between the three parishes of Bower, Halkirk, and Thurso) a quantity of coins enclosed in a small coarse linen bag, which was very much decayed. The coins, with a small portion of the bag, were sent to Exchequer. They consisted of :
English. Elizabeth — sixpence . . . Scottish. Charles I.— half-noble .
Charles II.— marks, 1671, 1673, and two 1676 half-merk, 1675 bawbees
bodies or turners
German dollar. Maximilian Henry of Bavaria as Elector,
and Archbishop of Cologne, 1661
1 1 4 1
105 34
Total . . .147
Old Monkland Treasure- Trove. — In February last a lot of coins, with a fragment of an old leather purse, were found on a field on West Farm, Tollcross, Old Monkland, in Lanarkshire, which were forwarded to Exchequer. The following is a list of the coins :
English. Elizabeth — shilling and three sixpences, all very
poor 4
* Charles I. — shillings, one with square shield and mint-mark (p) and the other with oval shield and mint-mark crown, both with " CHRISTO AUSPICE
REGNO " 2
Scottish. Charles II. — merks, 1664 and 1672, both very well
preserved ........ 2
Turners or bodies 88
Total ... 96
The fragment of the leather purse accompanied them, and seemed strong and tough.
GEORGE SIM. EDINBURGH, 1877-
. W.
*\^^^2
STATERS OF CVZICUS. (See alsc ~til.JfW.Pf
22
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE
PLATE II.
ETC.
Num. CkrojiNS. Vo
-
CH RISTIAN EM BLEMS
XL
ON SOME RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE OF THE SOUTH-EASTERN DISTRICT.
I AM much gratified at being enabled, on the occasion of my first attendance at one of its meetings, to bring before the notice of the Society a considerable addition to the already published list of ancient British coins.
At intervals during the last few years, a number of coins of this class have been found on the coast in the neighbourhood of Bognor, and as they have almost all been secured by my father, I have had the rare oppor- tunity of examining a series which, for interest and im- portance in its historical bearing, has perhaps never before been equalled by any one find of coins of this description.
In all, about two hundred and eighty have been dis- covered, and amongst them there are as many as twenty- five unpublished types.
It is necessary, however, to qualify this expression, since of these twenty-five types four were previously known ; but the specimens from which these coins have hitherto been figured are so worn and effaced as to cause discrepancies between the first engravings and those now presented, sufficiently distinct to render republication desirable.
By reference to the annexed list, it will be seen that
VOL. XVII. N.S. S S
310 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
about half the number are inscribed with the names of the sons of Commius, the rest being anepigraphous, and all are indigenous to the south-eastern district of Mr. Evans's classification, a tract of country extending from Hastings to the Avon in Hampshire, and bounded longi- tudinally by the North Downs.
I have divided the uninscribed coins into two groups : —
SERIES A, which I call "True British," contains those coins which appear unaffected by Roman influence, and are wholly Celtic or Gaulish in their character.
SERIES B, " Romano- Celtic," of which the members resemble the inscribed coins in design, weight, and specific gravity.
There are also a few types which, whilst retaining the more prominent features of the laureate bust, are baser in metal, lower in specific gravity, and less in weight than those included in Class A.
To these the term " transitional " may be applied, though the types are not sufficiently numerous to form a distinct class of themselves.
Although of the twenty- eight uninscribed varieties represented in the collection eleven are unpublished, yet, with two exceptions, the novelties so far resemble well- known types as not to require more than the notice which will be taken when individually describing each coin. But Nos. 1 and 2 on Plate I., including the variety of the former, seem to deserve an additional note.
These two coins resemble one another in the neat and careful manner of their execution, and in this respect they bear a certain likeness to the silver coins, Evans, PI. G. 1 and 2. The latter have by some been assigned a Gaulish origin, and I am rather disposed to attribute a similar provenance to these two new types.
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 311
Besides the general difference to be observed on ancient British coins between work which is the result of a pro- tracted sifting of Greek design, modified by Druidical tradition, through ages of barbaric disorder, and that which is the outcome of a fresh contact of classical influ- ence— a distinction which, though difficult to observe in isolated instances, is patent on examination of a large series — I have been guided in arranging these uninscribed coins by the results of some observations and experiments conducted for me by my friend Professor Church, of Cirencester, whose experience and accuracy in the assay of metals are sufficient to render trustworthy the data on which the classification is based ; and his remarks on the nature of the alloys, and the peculiarities exhibited by the metals employed, which are given in extenso, will be found especially interesting, and possess, moreover, the charm of fresh information.
But before proceeding with Mr. Church's analyses, I must mention a circumstance which, to my mind, en- hances the interest of the collection, viz., that associated with the coins have been found (besides a quantity of scraps of various metals of all ages) a number of small pieces of gold varying in weight from 1 to 100 grains. These are of such shapes, sizes, and character, that it seems very probable they are the remnants of a quantity of the precious metal amassed for the purposes of an executive mint ; and there seems nothing inconsistent with the idea that such of them as the links and beaten plates of gold were " manubiae " of the Gallo-Roman period, at which epoch they had formed parts of personal orna- ments.
Most of the fragments are displayed in the small glass case, and they will be found to consist of —
312 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
1. — A bar of yellow gold, 4£ inches long, weighing 104
grains.
2. — Another, shorter, weight 42 grains. 8. — Two more, twisted in a similar manner to the British
torques. 4. — Various pieces of wire ; some plain, some plaited, some
twisted, varying in thickness from that of finest silk
to coarse string. Some of the more delicate pieces
resemble the wire used in the surface ornamentation
of Scandinavian jewellery. 5. — Thin plates of gold ; one is pierced with microscopic
holes for attachment to a textile fabric. 6. — Flattened ingots of a baser metal. These have the
appearance of having been cast after alloy with
bronze or copper.
7. — Flattened links, ribbed transversely. 8. — Hollow annular objects. The largest, which appears
to be plated over bronze, is similar to the Irish,
so-called, ring money.
9. — A chain of exquisite workmanship, formed by an alter- nation of double and single links, and attached to a
star rosette, resulting in a point in which is a minute
patch of niello. 10. — A very small rosette. 11. — A boat-like object, with gadrooned edge, much battered;
a link is attached to either end ; apparently it served
as a setting to a stone now gone.
Although some of these objects may belong to a later date (for instance, the chain and some of the pieces of wire, which may possibly be of a Saxon age), yet I think there are reasonable grounds for presuming that the majority of the fragments are of the same antiquity as the coins. The bars of gold are, as before observed, twisted in like manner to the Celtic torques, and this style of ornament is of great antiquity, and was not, so far as I am aware, continued after the third century of our era, if indeed it was produced at so late a date.
The round flat disc weighing 23 grains, and having the rather high specific gravity of 15 -25, affords additional support to the possible mint theory, as it is, to all appear-
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 313
ance, an unstruck coin, and bears evidence of having been hammered after casting. It is of the same colour and specific gravity as most of the flattened ingots, and its weight is about that of the coins of the uninscribed series.
Four of these ingots contain approximately the correct amount of metal for the coins, and seem to have been cut off in lengths from a bar of metal. Two of them, which weigh respectively 16 and 14 grains, are sufficiently near the value of the coins of the inscribed series to have been ready for use.
The results of Mr. Church's examination, which are given below, will show that the gold of which the jewel- lery is composed is much less alloyed than that which gives value to the coins. The former contains a fair pro- portion of both the precious metals, whilst copper is found to be an important ingredient in the latter. The ingot analyzed (D) seems to have much silver in it, and gives an analysis which is not easy to explain ; but it is very
ANALYSIS OF GOLD WORK AND COINS, MADE BY PROFESSOR CHURCH,
M.A., F.G.S.
A |
B |
C |
D |
E |
F |
G |
H |
I |
|
Tincommius. |
Verica. |
||||||||
PniTi |
Coin. |
||||||||
Twisted liar. |
T-wisted Bar. |
Plain Bar. |
Ingot. |
^OUl. Evans, PI. E, land 2 |
Evans, PI. E, Fig. 12. |
Coin. Evans, PI. II., |
Coin. Evans, PI. II., |
Coin. Evans, PI. II.. |
|
1 |
Fig. 4. |
Fig. 5. j Fig. 12. |
|||||||
Gold . . |
90-73 |
66-82 |
73-8 |
44'0 |
51-75 |
57-3 |
47-37 |
48-55 |
75-2 |
Silver . . |
8-39 |
22-39 |
14-3 |
50-5 |
34-6 |
16-4 |
12-91 |
13-56 |
7-6 |
Tin . . . |
none |
none |
2-4 |
trace |
1-15 |
||||
Copper . . |
•88 |
lb'-79 |
11-9 |
5*5 |
13-65 |
23-9 |
39-72 |
36-74 |
lV'2 |
100-0 |
100-0 |
100-0 |
100-0 |
100-0 |
100-0 |
100-0 |
100-0 |
100-0 |
|
Actual sp. ) gr. . S |
18-05 |
14-83 |
.. |
13-07 |
13-23 |
10-88 |
10-64 |
12-6 |
|
Calculated ) |
18-06 |
14-76 |
12-31 |
||||||
sp. gr. ) |
1. Mean of analyses of three pieces of metal.
314 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
evident that the moneyers of Tincommius were troubled by no scruples in debasing the currency, as in the coins of this prince the copper is increased from 10 or 12 per cent. to between 30 and 40. A great improvement is seen in the analysis of a coin of Verica, but this, being a single instance, cannot be regarded as typical of the character of his money.
Mr. Church says : —
" NOTE 1. — An alloy having very nearly the composition of G or H above might be made by taking 1 volume or bulk of native argentiferous gold of S.G. 16*5, and 1 volume or bulk of copper or Roman bronze. Such an alloy might analyze —
Gold .... 50 per cent. Silver ... 15 ,, Copper ... 35 ,,
" NOTE 2. — The above specific gravities, so far as regards the coins, are curiously low : they are all much under the calcu- lated figures for such alloys. G, for instance, gave 10'88, instead of 12*81. Another specimen of the Medusa type gave 10*6. On the other hand, the experimental and theoretical specific gravities of the bars A and B agree almost perfectly. I attribute the difference partly to the presence of oxides, &c., on the surface and in the pits and hollows of the coins ; partly to the existence of internal cavities. My copper determinations are probably a trifle too high, in consequence of their having been determined by difference, when, in reality, a part of the difference ought to have been set down as sulphur, oxygen, chlorine, &c.
"NOTE 3. — The tin in coins F and H was discovered by acci- dent. I do not feel that these estimates are more than approxi- mate. I think there was a trace of tin in G, and this metal may possibly have been overlooked in my former determinations of E and I. If bronze had been used in alloying the gold 2 or 3 per cent, of tin would have been thus introduced.
" A. H. CHURCH."
Turning now to the inscribed series we shall find amongst them two coins so interesting as to require somewhat more introductory notice than sufficed for those we have been considering. Their importance lies in the
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 315
remarkable manner in which they confirm the suggested reading of legends, which have hitherto occurred in so abbreviated a form that their correct translation has been a matter of conjecture only.
Reference to the annexed lists will show in what pro- portion every type occurs, and by how large a number each king is represented ; and it will be seen that six additions have been made to the gold coinage both of Tincommius and Yerica.
The coin to which undoubtedly the greatest interest and importance are attached is that figured on Plate II. Fig. 11, which bears the letters COM. FILL above and below a thunderbolt on the obverse, and the letters VIE, above a horse on the reverse.
This practically sets at rest the discussion on the COM. F. of Yerica, Tincommius, and Eppillus, and the TASC. F. of Cunobeline and Epaticcus ; inscriptions which have evoked much controversy among numismatists, and in some quarters irrelevant ingenuity; and I con- sider it a privilege to be able, by producing a coin exhibiting so much of the legend as to render its inter- pretation no longer a matter of doubt or speculation, to pay tribute to the clear insight and logical reasoning of Drs. Birch and Evans — the former who first (Numis- matic Chronicle, vol. vii. p. 80) proposed COMMII FILIUS and TASCIOYANI FILIUS as the proper reading of these inscriptions; and the latter who, en- dorsing this view, has given us (in his " Coinage of the Ancient Britons ") so concise a resume of this period of history, and the way it is confirmed or controverted by coins now existing.
I have in this paper followed the plan adopted by Mr. Evans of using the Latin termination IUS to the names
316 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
of the British princes, though I think it is a question whether it would not be more correct to use the Celtic terminal IOS, which occurs on the coin, Evans, Plate L Fig. 10, and which is certainly a coin of Tincommios or his father, and it seems more probable that the Atrebates would use Gaulish pronunciation and spelling rather than classical diction.
The question whether or no this Commius is he who surrendered to Mark Antony on condition that " ne in conspectum veniat cujus-quam Romani " still remains veiled in obscurity, and the possibility of such being the case is hardly increased by any testimony of the accom- panying coins ; but there is, on the other hand, nothing in this somewhat extensive numismatic manuscript to controvert the already known events in the career of this remarkable Atrebatian chieftain, and of the relation in which the COMMIUS of the Sussex coins stands to him; and considering what strong circumstantial evidence there is in the case, I may, perhaps, be pardoned for expressing my belief in their identity.
The grounds, however, on which such conclusion is based are so clearly stated by Mr. Evans, p. 154, that it is unnecessary to enumerate them here ; and I should not have referred to the question were it not desirable to state that it is now certain that the sons of a COMMIUS did reign in the south-east of England probably within a period of twenty years after Caesar's first invasion.
An inscription on a coin of Eppillus (PI. II. Fig. 13) next claims attention ; it is GALLEY., which I hardly suppose will be doubted to mean CALLEVA. Coins almost similar to this, in silver, have been found, but on which the terminal V has been omitted, by the accident of the irregular stroke of the die. It has been a matter
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 317
of uncertainty hitherto whether this CALLE should be assumed to be the name of a king or of the capital of the Atrebatian kingdom. But we may now, I think, with quite as much confidence credit the antiquity of the Silchester mint, as we accept without hesitation the issue of degraded staters and quarter-staters from the towns of Verulam and Colchester.
I believe I am correct in stating that no coins of Eppillus have before been found without the county of Kent, and the occurrence of two specimens of a new type amongst so many pieces of the money of his brothers, to which they bear a great resemblance in weight, execution, and alloy, and within a direct line from Calleva to the sea, seems to justify the already allotted time of his reign, and the contiguity, if not the identity, of his kingdom with that of his brothers.
But there appear grounds for assuming that the king- dom of the Island Atrebates, over whom the three princes successively or simultaneously ruled, must have had a wider geographical range than that usually accredited to it ; and if not in undisputed possession of the southern coast, that this tribe formed a much larger element in the population than the Regni, whose authority was supposed to extend over this district ; and at all events they were the ruling caste over the Selsea peninsula, and over those portions of Hampshire and Sussex which border the Southampton Water and the harbours of Portsmouth, Porchester, and Chichester.
To the importance of Regnum itself as a British town in the time of Claudius, witness the stone found at Chichester in 1723 (and described in the " Philosophical Transactions," No. 379, vol. xxxii., and in the " Monu- menta Historica Britaunica," cxix. 124, and elsewhere).
VOL. XVII. N.S. T T
318 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
It will be remembered that this stone bears the dedi- catory inscription of a temple to Neptune and Minerva for the welfare of the Imperial family, with the sanction of the Emperor Claudius and his tributary prince (CO) GIDVBNVS of Britain — a native potentate alluded to by Tacitus2 as "our most faithful ally " (" Cogidumno .... is ad nostram usque memoriam fidissimus mansit ").
We know from many passages in the Commentaries 3 that the Atrebates of Britain kept up a friendly inter- course with the tribe of the same name on the Continent ; and whilst they were governed by a strong chief like Commius, to whose influence and importance we have Caesar's direct testimony, we can suppose that no pre- cautions would be neglected to secure possession of the strategic points commanding the line of communication.
Unfortunately the few monuments that are left us of this distant epoch of history are so effaced as to be of little use in endeavouring to read its records, and we have to reason more by inference and analogy than by absolute evidence. Undoubtedly, however, one of the principal means of maintaining a foreign connection would be the possession of a suitable port for landing and departure, and a glance at the map will at once suggest Chichester or Pagham harbours as being in the most direct line from the capital. Now, though some two or more miles of the Selsea peninsula may have been washed away by the sea since the time when l< this ancient route to the Con- tinent " was popular, and from this cause probably much valuable evidence is for ever lost, yet no part of the south coast has been so fruitful in yielding a harvest of
2 " Vit. Agric.," chap. xiv.
3 Lib. iii., chap. ix. ; iv., chap, xx., xxi., and others.
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 319
evidence of ancient civilisation. Its propinquity, more- over, to the Isle of Wight, through which passed much of the exported metal for which Britain was so justly famous, favours its political importance.
It is worthy of note that owing to the peculiar action of the waves on this coast, coins and other heavy objects which had been buried in land long since encroached upon by the sea, would be sorted and washed ashore, and hence it cannot be assumed that this find has originated in a single deposit on the present sea-board.
It is probably owing to this agency that so few large coins have been found in proportion to the small ones ; as it is likely that the former, from their greater weight, have been deposited elsewhere.
Annexed is a technical description of the uninscribed coins, to which a few remarks are added as the occasion requires.
It is followed by a complete list of the entire collection.
UNINSCRIBED SERIES. PLATE I. FIGS. 1 and £A, 2s.
Obv. — Beardless bust to the left ; the temples bound by a network fillet, terminated at its lower extremity by an inwardly placed open crescent ; over this is a row of club-shaped spikelets ; behind the ear are two twisted spirals and remnants of con- ventional hair.
Rev. — Barbarous horse to the left ; in front a swastika ; below a wheel ; above portions of a rosette, and a wingless bird with open beak ; on some speci- mens the beak is absent.
(Weight about 20 grains, sp. gr. 13-5.)
320 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Reference has already been made to the connection existing between this type and that of Evans, GK 2, and though the heads on the obverse are not unlike, it is with the reverse that the parallel is most closely approached. A general similarity is at once felt between the two designs, in both of which a bird is sailing over the back of a horse. This form of the transfiguration of the charioteer is peculiar to these two types, though when the beak of the bird is absent, and it hence becomes a meaningless retracted object, we find it to have been perpetuated in Fig. 11.
The swastika or fylfot cross, the sacred symbol of the Indians and Chinese, is seen in front of the horse, and raises the question whether it figured in the Druidical system, and if so, what was its signification ? It is to be seen also in a modified form on the reverse of the coin, Evans, PL B. 5.
Had we any monumental evidence of Phoenician occu- pation or intercourse with the southern coast, by the occurrence of their coins, I should be inclined to believe it possible that such had served as a model for this type ; first, because it is difficult to assign them any place in the Philippic derivative chain, and secondly because there is a resemblance between them and the coins of the Carthaginian colony of Sex (Almunecar), in Spain, on which the head of Hercules occurs. The same network fillet binds the temples in each case, and the spiral twisted arrangement of the hair behind the ears is common to both.
A certain similarity is also to be traced between this head and that on the silver coin of Dubnovellaunus, Evans, PI. IV. Fig. 11, the resemblance being in the fillet orna- mentation of the forehead.
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 321
PLATE I. FIG. 3.
Obv. — Two corded lines across the field, terminated at either end by a ring ornament; between them two wheels ; in the spandrels formed by the lines and wheels are six pellets, placed so as to make a rectangle. In chief and in base a ring ornament flanked by two pellets; on either side of the corded lines masses of conventional hair, and on the dexter side a beaded line.
Rev.— Horse with disjointed limbs to the left; below a bird at rest ; above a wheel ; plain and orna- mented pellets semees in the field.
(Weight 18 grains, sp. gr. 14'5.)
This coin, which is very much dished, has many points in common with Evans, PI. Q-, 1. It is of the same shape, a long oval, and the horse in both instances is fashioned in a similarly extended manner. The object beneath it is in one case a bird, in the other an undescribed specimen of natural history — perchance a boar, perchance a wolf, perchance a wading bird with an additional leg. Its sig- nification depends, as in many examples of symbolical ornament, upon the imagination of the beholder.
On both obverses are to be seen the twisted coils of hair. On the silver coin they are loose and tangled, but on Plate I. Fig. 2, they are reduced into an orderly wreath embossed with two wheels. This is quite a novel arrange- ment of Apollo's laurel crown, and is a satisfactory adaptation in design.
PLATE I. FIG. 4.
Obv. — Portions of laureate bust to the right ; a wheel inter- mixed with the face.
Rev. — Relic of a horse to the left ; above a wheel.
This type is represented by a single specimen, weighing 13 grains, and having a sp. gr. of 12.
322 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
PLATE I. Fro. 5.
Obv. — Band composed of a corded line, between two plain lines across the field ; in front a star and a rosette ; behind lanceolate figures (locks of hair) and two pellets joined by a bar.
Rev. — Disjointed horse, embossed with ring ornaments, to the left ; two radiated plates and three orna- mented pellets in the field.
(Weight 12 grains.)
This coin is what I have called "transitional." Its colour and specific gravity, and partly its character, resemble that of the inscribed coins, whilst in some things it bears a likeness to the preceding type and those of Evans, E, 2 and 3.
PLATE I. FIG. 6.
Obv* — Voided cross, composed of two parallel beaded lines intersecting two others at right angles ; at their point of contact they enclose a ring ornament ; a ring ornament also terminates that limb which is perfectly displayed ; in two angles are locks of hair, and in front two open crescents ; behind the whole a line of ring ornaments.
Rev. — Barbarous horse with a beaded mane to the left ; below a mullet ; above a rosette.
(Weight 16 grains, sp. gr. 12.)
PLATE I. FIG. 7.
Obv. — A triple beaded wreath across the field, between two open crescents placed outwardly.
Rev. — Horse with tripartite tail to the left ; above a rosette ; below a raised ornamented plate ; in front a plate joined to the horse by a bar.
(Weight 15± grains, sp. gr. 13.)
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 323
A coin very similar was found in Ashdown Forest, and is figured in Evans, PI. E, 5, but the horse on this speci- men is to the right.
PLATE I. FIG. 8.
Obv. — A raised band across the field ; on it two ornamented pellets.
Rev. — A strange figure, consisting of an ornamented pellet, from which issue three arms at equal distances, the upper arm expanding laterally, fan-shaped ; the lower limbs are plain bars terminated by small annulets ; on either side a wavy fillet runs out of the field ; above, to the right, two annulets braced.
Somewhat similar to that figured in Evans, E, 11. (Weight 13 grains, sp. gr. 10.)
• PLATE I. FIG. 9.
Obv. — Plain, with two raised bands across the field.
Rev. — Barbarous horse to the right ; in front a rosette ; above a plate with beaded edge.
(Weight 12£ grains, sp. gr. 11.)
PLATE I. FIG. 10. Obv. — A circular wreath enclosing a raised pellet.
Rev. — Horse tripping to the right ; above a bar crossing the field obliquely, another pendant from it; below a small pellet.
(Weight 15 grains, sp. gr. 11-5.)
This type has been figured before (Evans, Plate E, Fig. 6) as from the Bognor hoard, but owing to the imper- fect state of the specimen from which that engraving was executed, it is represented as having a dog instead of a
324 NUMISMATIC CHROiNICLE.
horse on the reverse. The general character of the wreath on the obverse is slightly different from that shown by Mr. Evans. The stalk from which the branches issue is more apparent, and the latter are truncated and blunt instead of being ovate.
The two bars above the horse are, doubtlessly, remnants of the reins and arm of the charioteer.
The type varies in weight from 14 to 16 grains, and is of the usual specific gravity of the red gold coins.
PLATE I. FIG. 11.
Obv. — Two corded lines across the field ; between them two ornamented pellets ; on either side the bars three annulets braced.
Rev. — Barbarous horse with beaded mane to the left ; below a rosette ; above an ogee-curved figure ; pellets in the field.
These coins are nearly all of a red gold, specific gravity about 12, and their weight varies from 12-^ grains to 15, according to the state of preservation in which they are found.
The bent figure above the horse may have been copied, AS before suggested, from the beakless bird on Fig. 1.
INSCRIBED SERIES (PLATE II.)
TINCOMMTUS. PLATE II. FIGS. 1 AND 2.
Obv, — TING, on a raised tablet ; above C ; below A. Eev, — Full-faced head of Medusa, in high relief.
Two engravings of this type are given, because of the great difference to be observed in their execution. The
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 325
marked superiority of design in Fig. 1 cannot fail to strike even the most casual observer. I have seen twenty coins of this type which may be all distinctly referred to one model or the other ; there is no gradation of type. Fig. 1 is as fine in workmanship as some of the best Roman coins, and it is difficult to believe that it was executed by a barbarian. Fig. 2 is much inferior, and is probably a provincial copy.
Attention must also be drawn to the fact that the letters C A appear above and below the tablet, not C F, as was formerly supposed. Can this be intended for the first part of the word Calleva ? or are the letters the initials of Calleva Atrebatum ? In either case it would suggest that Calleva was the capital of Tincommius as well as of Eppillus, and would tend to confirm the view of his rule over that tribe.4
Both varieties weigh from 14 to 15^ grains, and are pretty constant in the specific gravity of 11.
PLATE II. FIG. 3. Obv.— COM. F. on a sunk tablet.
Rev. — Horse, bridled, galloping to the right ; above TIN. ; below 0.
This coin is figured by Mr. Evans (PI. II., Fig. 5), but the reversed C below the horse is not shown on the coin there engraved. The type weighs from 14^ to 16^- grains, specific gravity 11 '5.
PLATE II. FIG. 4. Obv. — TIN. on a sunk tablet.
Rev. — An undescribed animal, with mane erect, salient, to the left.
4 On one coin the letter B occurs in the place of A.
VOL. XVII. N.S. TJ U
326 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Several slight circumstances seem to point to this being an early type. Its weight is rather more than those which precede it; generally 15 -5 to 16 grains. Its specific gravity is higher — 12 to 12*5. The letters are plainer and larger than those on which COM. F. occur ; appa- rently, legibility of character was esteemed more essential by the engraver than excellence in design.
PLATE II. FIG. 5. Obv.— COM. F. on a sunk tablet.
Rev. — Horse, bridled, prancing, to the left; above TI, below C.
PLATE II . FIG. 6. Obv. — COM. F. on a sunk tablet. Rev. — Horse similar to number 5 ; above T. (Weight from 15 to 16 grains, sp. gr. about 11-5.)
VEKICA. PLATE II. FIG. 7.
Obv. — Partly draped figure seated to the right, holding the hasta. VERICA reading inwardly.
Rev. — A horseman charging to the right, holding on his left arm a target, in his right hand a short sword ; above and to the left COM. reading outwardly.
(Weight 14-3 grains, sp. gr. 11-7.)
PLATE II. FIG. 8.
Obv. — Imperial laureated bust to the right. VIRI reading inwardly.
Rev. — Similar to the last.
(Weight 10-3 grains, sp. gr. 12-2.)
These two coins may well be considered, together, as the reverse is similar on both ; indeed, observations made
KECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 327
through a powerful glass tend to the conclusion of their origin being from the same die, as they appear identical even to the most minute details.
As one of the coins is inscribed VEBICA and the other VIRL, they may be considered as together establishing the identity of VEBICA and VIBICA, though little was wanting before to substantiate that fact.
This is the first example of the charging horseman (com- mon on the larger pieces) appearing on the small coins ; and it is to be noticed that the rider is armed with the round studded buckler, and not with the oblong shield, with which means of defence he is portrayed on the larger coins.
The only other instances of this shaped shield occurring on British coins are — 1st, on a bronze coin of Cunobelin, Evans, XII. 14, where the horseman is similarly armed ; 2nd, on a bronze coin of the same king, reading also TASCIIOVANTIS, where a standing military figure holds a round buckler on his left arm. In this case the shield is seen in profile, and appears highly convex.
It is also remarkable that the " horse and its rider " have been transferred to the convex face of the coin, though (in the engravings) they are figured on the right hand in order to make the series appear homogeneous.
The seated figure is probably Victory, and may Ijave been copied from the reverse of one of the consular coins of the Porcia family. It is interesting to note this first connection of the figure with Britain, as, with a very slight modification, it was soon after to appear emblematic of the province, and to find its memory hereafter perpetuated in the Britannia of our present copper coinage. It requires little imagination to transfigure the curule into the rock, and to replace the hasta by a military ensign, and by so
328 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
doing we have the symbolical reverse adopted by Hadrian and Antoninus Pius. This figure is not new, as its counterpart appears on two silver coins of Verica, figured in Evans (PI. III., 5 and 6), and found, one at Rich- borough in Kent, the other on Farley Heath.
The laureated head may perhaps be taken to be the portrait of our ancient prince Verica, but I regard it as more probable that it was intended to represent his suze- rain Augustus.
PLATE II. FIG. 9.
Obv. — An expanded leaf (oak or maple or vine) covering the field. VIRI. reading outwardly.
Rev. — Horseman charging to the right, similar in every respect to that figured on the obverse of types 7 and 8, but enclosed within a beaded circle ; below the horse REX ; above F.
(Weight 16 grains, sp. gr. 11-4.)
This is the first coin with the leaf on the obverse that has been found in this denomination, and its weight is nearer one-fifth than a quarter of the larger type, which generally weighs 80 to 82 grains.
PLATE II. FIG. 10.
Obv. — COM. F. on a sunk tablet ; above and below a crescent pointing outwardly ; both are terminated at either end by pellets.
Rev. — A bridled borse of barbarous design to the left; above VIB. ; below a wheel.
This type, which is a very poorly designed one, is of a red gold; specific gravity about 13, and the two speci- mens which have been found weigh 16 grains.
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 329
PLATE II. FIG. 11.
Obv. — A thunderbolt across the field ; above COM. ; below FILL
Rev. — Horse galloping to the right ; above VLB. ; below a ring ornament.
The importance of this coin has been already referred to, and it remains but to say that the two specimens which have been found, weighing respectively 16 and 11 grains, and of specific gravity of 10 '4, are from different dies : on the heavier the horse and annulet beneath it are both larger than on the inferior variety.
PLATE H. FIG. 12.
Obv, — COM. F. on a sunk tablet ; above and below a ring ornament ; the whole within a beaded circle.
Rev. — Horse to the right ; above VI. ; below an exergual line and a reversed pyramid of pellets ; the whole within a beaded circle.
Similar to Evans, PL II. 13 and PI. III. 1 and 2, with the exception of the little pellets above the exergue.
EPPILLUS. PLATE II. FIG. 13.
Obv. — CALLEV. across the field ; above, a six-pointed star ; the whole surrounded by a beaded circle.
Rev. — EPPI. above a horse galloping to the right. (Weight 16 grains, sp. gr. 11.)
This coin, to which reference has already been made, closely resembles the silver coin, Evans, Plate IV. Fig. 1, a type whose provenance has been hitherto unascertained.
The objection to Calleva being the mint town of these coins, on account of its distance from the locality in which they usually occur, is obviated in this instance.
330 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
PLATE II. FIG. 14.
Obv. — The letter A with the cross -stroke downwards, or the monogram \/.
Rev. — Horse with lyre-like mane to the left ; above E ; below a double ring ornament ; in the field frag- ments of annulets.
This is a variety of the type Evans, PI. E. 12, which forms a somewhat large proportion in this collection. It is quite evident that it belongs (as Mr. Evans believed would ultimately prove to be the case) to the inscribed series, but to which king it may be referred is uncertain. The symbol \/ may be V E in monogram, in the same way that some of the coins of Autedrigus are inscribed, and in which many Roman inscriptions are traced — notably the one at Chichester before referred to — or it may be a badly formed E for Eppillus. Considering, however, in what number the coins of Verica occur in comparison to those of his brother, I am inclined to assign it to the former prince, especially as on one of the large vine-leaf coins in Mr. Evans's cabinet the uppermost transverse stroke of the E is absent, giving a similar figure, fc.
I must not conclude without publicly acknowledging the debt I owe to our distinguished president in connec- tion with numismatics generally, and with this series of coins, to which he has given so much attention, in par- ticular. Himself an ardent collector, he has ever been ready to assist with his knowledge a young beginner, whom fortune had in a sense made a rival.
For first awakening an interest in this obscure period of history, for at all times giving me the advantage of his kindly aid, judicious counsel, and authoritative experience, I tender him sincere and heartfelt thanks.
ERNEST H. WILLETT.
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 331
LIST I.
TJNINSCRIBED.
Series A. — TRXJB-BKITISH.
Type. |
Wt. |
Sp. Gr. |
No. |
Types. |
Total. |
Evans, Plate B, fig. 9 |
78-90 |
13-5 |
5 |
||
„ B, fig. 10 |
3 |
||||
„ „ B, fig. 7 . . |
103 |
16- |
1 |
||
„ B, fig. 6 |
96 |
13-2 |
1 |
||
» >» B, fig. 8 |
94 |
14- |
2 |
||
„ D, fig. 7 |
76 |
11-3 |
1 |
||
„ „ F.fig. 1 . . |
89 |
10- |
1 |
||
7 |
14 |
||||
„ B, fig. 14, or E, fig. 2 |
20 |
14 |
2o |
1 |
|
„ „ B, fig. 15 . . |
15 |
12 |
2 |
||
ji »» E, fig. 3 |
11-20 |
13 |
6 |
||
Plate 1, fig. 4, Num. Chron. . |
13 |
12 |
1 |
||
„ fig- 6 „ . |
16 |
12 |
1 |
||
„ fig. 1, 2 A and 2n „ |
20 |
13-5 |
6 |
||
>, fig- 3 „ . |
18 |
14-5 |
1 |
||
Evans, Plate D, fig. 4 . |
22-4 |
14- |
1 |
||
„ E, fig. 10 |
21 |
15- |
7 |
||
Varieties of this type . |
22 |
15- |
7 |
||
One unintelligible variety of E 10 Concave varieties x |
21 18 |
15 13 |
1 3 |
||
One small plain disk . |
16 |
1 |
|||
Nam. Chron., Plate I., fig. 9 2 . |
12-5 |
11 |
1 |
||
,, „ I., fig- 8a • |
13 |
10 |
1 |
||
I., fig- 7 2 . |
15-5 |
13 |
1 |
||
„ „ „ L, fig. 5 2 . |
12 |
1 |
|||
66 |
|||||
Series B. — ROMANO-CBLTIC. |
|||||
Evans, E 6, Num. Chron. Plate I., |
|||||
fig- 10 |
15 |
11-5 |
11 |
||
Num. Chron. Plate L, fig. 11 |
14-5 |
12 |
18 |
||
Evans, PI. E 12 3 . . |
15-5 |
11-5 |
26 |
||
Num. Chron. Plate II., fig. 14 3 . |
15- |
11-0 |
3 |
A |
KQ |
t |
Oo |
||||
28 |
138 |
1 Coins with no device upon them, but very hollow in shape.
2 Are transitional in character.
3 These two might be classed with the inscribed coins.
332
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
INSCRIBED.
COMMIUS ?
Type. |
Wt. |
Sp. Gr. |
No. |
Types. |
Total. |
Evans, Plate L, fig. 10 TlNCO! Num. Chron., Plate II., fig. 1 . „ „ „ II., fig- 2 . |
aMius. 14-5 15 16 16 15-5 li- 16- 15- |
11- 11- 11-5 12- 11-5 12-0 11-5 12- |
1 13 9 14 3 29 10 14 1 |
1 8 1 |
1 93 3 |
Evans, Plate II., fig. 2 „ „ II., fig. 6 Num. Chron., Plate II., fig. 3 . ,, "-, fig- * • „ „ „ II., fig. 5 „ „ „ II., fig. 6 Evans, Plate II., fig. 12 / VER Evans, Plate II., fig. 10 „ II., fig. 12 „ III., figs. 1 and 2 . Num. Chron., Plate II., fig. 7 „ II., fig. 8 . „ II., fig. 9 . „ II., fig. 10 . „ II., fig. 11 . „ II., fig. 12 . EPPIL Num. Chron., Plate II., fig. 13 . |
|||||
82 |
12-5 |
3 |
|||
ICA. 80 |
11 5 |
1 |
|||
9 1 8 |
96 1 27 |
||||
16 14 10 16 16 16 15-5 |
11- 12 12 11-4 12-5 10- 11-5 |
9 9 1 1 2 2 2 1 |
|||
LUS. 16 |
11 |
2 |
|||
9 1 |
28 2 |
||||
20 |
127 |
EHRATA.
Page 310, line 26, for Nos. 1 and 2 read Nos. 1, 2 and 3. Page 321, line 12 (large type), /or PI. I. fig. 2 read PI. I. fig. 3.
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 333
LIST H.
(SUMMARY OF LIST I.) UNINSCRIBED.
Types. |
Num- ber. |
Types. |
Num- ber. |
||
Series A.—" Series B.— " |
British" (large) |j . ,,. .. • „ (small) Romano-Celtic " |
7 17 4 |
14 66 58 |
28 |
138 |
INSCRIBED.
COMMIUS (large) . .. .. . TINCOMMIUS (large) TINCOMMITJS (small) VERICA (large) VERICA (small) EPPILLTJS (small) .... As above .... Total . .' * L .• |
1 |
I |
1 9 9 1 |
1 96 28 2 |
1 8 |
3 93 |
|||
1 8 |
1 27 |
|||
1 |
2 |
|||
• |
||||
20 28 |
127 138 |
|||
48 |
265 |
VOL. XVII. N.S.
X X
XII.
ON THREE ROMAN MEDALLIONS OF POSTUMUS, COMMODUS, AND PROBUS.
I HAVE the pleasure of calling the attention of the Society to three Roman medallions in my own collection. The most important of these is of fine workmanship and con- siderable interest, and although not unpublished appears to be so rare that the specimen now exhibited is almost the only one with the legend perfect that I have been able to trace as at present in existence. It is formed of two metals, an outer ring of yellow brass and an inner mass of copper, which, during the process of striking, have been brought into such close contact that the line of junction is almost invisible. The object which the ancient money ers had in view when they were at the trouble of striking these composite medallions seems to have been twofold ; first, to exhibit a kind of tour de farce in their art, and secondly, to bring up a sharp impression from their die, accompanied by a neat circular rim free from cracks and distortion. The tough brass kept its form under the dies better in the shape of a ring surround- ing a centre of softer metal than it would have done had the whole flan been formed of it ; while the soft copper took its impression more readily, in consequence of its being prevented from spreading under the dies by the
THREE ROMAN MEDALLIONS. 335
tough brass ring. Owing possibly to some galvanic action being set up between the two metals of which the medal- lion is composed, but a slight degree of oxidation or pati- nation has taken place, and what little patina had formed has for the most part shelled off. In consequence of this the medallion has at the first sight a rather suspicious appearance, but a somewhat closer examination will suffice to convince any one acquainted with Roman art of its perfect authenticity. Indeed, the mere fact of its being composed of two metals is almost, though not quite, a sufficient guarantee for its antiquity.
It is, however, time to give a description of the piece, which is of the Emperor Postumus.
Obv.— IMP. C. M. CAS. LATI. POSTVMVS P. F. AVG. Laureate busts of Postumus and Hercules to the right, that of the former draped.
Rev.— FELICITAS POSTVMI AVG. The Emperor veiled and wearing the toga standing to the left, holding in his right a patera above a sacrificial tripod. In front of him Felicitas standing look- ing to the right; in her right hand a long caduceus ; in her left a cornucopise ; behind her a young naked popa or victimarius leading an ox.
(PI. XI., No. 2. M. 12.)
A medallion of bronze of the same types exists in the French Cabinet, but the legends cannot be deciphered. It is engraved by Banduri. The legends have been supplied from a specimen in the d'Ennery collection, No. 2441, which is mentioned by Beauvais in his " Histoire abr^gee des Empereurs," tome ii. p. 51, as being " a fleur de coin " and composed of two metals. In d'Ennery's catalogue the obverse legend is, however, given as IMP. C. M. CAS. LAT. POSTVMVS P. F. AVG., and not as
336 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
reading LATI. 3VI. de Witte, in describing the medal- lion, makes the obverse legend give CASS. instead of CAS., and doubtfully suggests COS III as being on the exergue of the reverse. He also places an ? after AVG.
An engraving of the reverse of a perfect specimen of this medallion is given in Froehner's recently published " Medaillons de 1'Empire Remain/' but the author does not state where the original exists.
The legend on the obverse of a specimen described in the "Mus. Wiczay Hedervar," vol. ii., No. 2900, Tab. IV. No. 38, is precisely that of mine. The same form occurs on the medallion No. 71 of De "Witte,1 with the reverse of HERCVLI COMITI AVG. As to the authenticity of this type, though formerly contested, M. de Witte says that the specimen which he has engraved from the collection of M. Buvignier, of Verdun, leaves no doubt. The type was first published by Morell,2 and accepted by Banduri, Vaillant, and Eckhel; the specimen, like that now under consideration, being com- posed of two metals. From the identity of the design and legend of the obverse with those of the FELICITAS medallion, and from the extreme similarity between the reverse types, both medallions would appear to belong to the same period, and may probably have been the work of the same engraver. The style of workmanship is far superior to that of the ordinary coins of Postumus, and at first sight so much resembles that of the time of Corn- modus as to lead to a doubt as to the authenticity of the medal. It must, however, be remembered that the same
1 " Recherches sur lesEmpereurs qui ont regne dans les Gaules au Seine siccle."
2 " Spec. Rei Num.," p. 42, Plate II.
THREE ROMAN MEDALLIONS. 337
superiority of workmanship is to be remarked on most of the gold coins of Postumus, some of which, like that with the three-quarter bust (Num. Chron., N.S., vol. v., PL VI. 6), are marvellous works of art. As Eckhel3 truly says, " Insignes in comitatu suo monetarios habuisse Postumum probant ejus numi aurei quorum complures ea arte elaborati sunt, quam neque altius imperatorum sevum fastidiret."
As to the type of the obverse but little need be said. The joined heads of Postumus and Hercules are of not unfrequent occurrence upon the coins of that emperor, whose devotion to Hercules is well known and has been the subject of comment by many numismatists, and espe- cially by M. de "Witte.4 I have already made some remarks upon these coins with the yoked heads when describing a gold coin of this emperor with the reverse of FELICITAS AVG- and the busts of Victory and Peace.
On this medallion it is the goddess Felicitas herself to whom the emperor is sacrificing. She bears her usual attributes — the caduceus in the one hand and the cornu- copise in the other — the emblems of peace and plenty. Although a usurper, possibly against his will, Postumus appears to have maintained a firmer and better govern- ment in Gaul than did the more legitimate emperors in the other portions of the great Roman empire, and, as the late Professor Ramsay has pointed out, the number of his coins and the skilful workmanship displayed upon them prove that the arts of peace were not despised at his
3 "Doct. Num.," vol. vii. p. 445.
* See "Rev. Num.," vol. ix. 1844, p. 330.
• " Num. Chron." N.S., vol. viii. p. 22 J.
338 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
court. As it will probably be thought that this medallion is worthy of being figured in the Numismatic Chronicle, I have selected two other medallions, also in my own collection, in order to fill up a plate, both being of con- siderable rarity.
The first, No. 1 in the plate, is of Commodus.
Obv,— L. AVKEL. COMMODVS AVG. GERM. SARM. TR. P. III. Youthful laureate bust to the left, with the paludamentum and cuirass.
Rev. — IMP. II. COS. P. P. Commodus in military dress, but with the head bare, marching to the right ; in his right hand a spear, in his left a trophy resting on his shoulder. /E. 12.
This medallion, but of the following year, TR. P. IIII, has been published by Cohen6 in his supplementary volume from an example in the cabinet of the Marquis de Moustier. He describes the marching figure on the reverse as being that of Romulus. It will, however, at once be seen that it is Commodus himself who is here represented, the portrait, though on so small a scale, being the exact counterpart of that on the obverse. On a second brass coin of the same year TR'P'IIII, and with the same legend on the reverse (Cohen, No. 549), it is a helmeted Mars who is marching to the right, also with the spear and trophy.
The medallion now before us may not improbably have been struck in honour of the expedition of Commodus, in company with his father Aurelius, to the scene of the German war, which Eckhel, following Lampridius, fixes as having commenced on August 5th, A.D. 178, the year
6 Vol. vii. p. 197.
THREE ROMAN MEDALLIONS. 339
in which this medallion was struck. Commodus must at this time have been about seventeen years old, and had already commenced his career of cruelty and vice, qualities of which his innocent-looking youthful portrait seems to show no symptoms.
The third medallion, shown in the plate as No. 3, is of the Emperor Probus, and, like the first, is struck on a flan composed of two metals.
Obv.— IMP. C. M. AYR. PROBVS P. AVG. Laureate bust to the left in cuirass, holding a spear over the right shoulder ; on the left a buckler, on which is represented Victory crowning the Emperor.
Eer.— ADVENTVS AVG. The Emperor on horseback to the left ; his right hand held up ; in his left a spear ; in front Victory marching, carrying a military standard and garland ; behind a soldier carrying a standard. The head of a second soldier is visible behind the horse. M. ll£.
This medallion is published by Cohen, No. 64, from the cabinet of M. Dupre, but it is not stated whether that specimen is in two metals. It is hard to assign an exact date to its issue, but it may possibly have been struck on the occasion of the advent of Probus to Rome in A.D. 279, when he celebrated a grand triumph over his
barbarian enemies.
JOHN EVANS.
XIII.
DISCOVERY OF COINS OF WILLIAM I. AND WILLIAM II. AT TAM WORTH.
DURING the execution, of the works in connection with the new Board-schools at Tamworth, a workman raised with his pick a small packet somewhat triangular in shape, formed of lead turned over (like a turn-over tart), of which, through the kindness of the Rev. Brooke Lambert, we are able to give a representation above. On opening the case it proved to contain coins, of which four or five were sold and dispersed. The remainder, by the exertions of Mr. A. A. Clarson, of Tamworth, and the Rev. Brooke Lambert, vicar of that town, were saved from dispersion, and were subsequently sent to the Treasury as treasure- trove. From the Treasury the coins were sent to the British Museum for examination, and were found to be two hun- dred and ninety -four in number. They comprised only four types, all of either William I. or II., viz., Hawkins Nos. 242, 244, 245 (three coins only), and 246, and presented the varieties described in the following list. The first of these types, No. 242, is, as is well known, generally attri- buted to William the Conqueror, the three others to his son.
DISCOVERY OF COINS OF WILLIAM I. AND WILLIAM II. 341
The find cannot be considered altogether favourable to the chronological arrangement of types adopted by Haw- kins. The intermediate types — or at all events No. 243 — being known of all the towns well represented in this hoard, how are we to account for their almost complete absence here ? Nor, again, does this find confirm the grounds on which the first of the four types has been attributed to William I. and the other three to William Rufus.1 If the number of years had intervened between the " PAXS " type and that which followed it which are supposed to have intervened between the last coinage of the Conqueror and the first of Rufus, how is it that we have only these four types in the find — that there are no coins of types earlier than "PAXS" ? The natural inference when we find, as here, four (and only four) types represented, is, that they were struck within short intervals one of another. With regard to the argument that the moneyers differ greatly between the types attributed to William I. and those attributed to William II., how far that is con- firmed it is rather difficult to say. The argument seems to stand pretty evenly balanced, not much more than half the moneyers in type 242 reappearing in the others.2 Finally, with regard to the actual sequence of these types, we may assert that the find completely confirms the usual arrangement.
C. F. KEARY.
1 It should, however, be remembered that among the coins found at Shillington, Beds (Num. Chron., N.S., vol. xi. p. 227), the principal types were H, 244, 246, and 250, together with some coins of Henry I., H, 252. The appearance of these last affords an argument for assigning the bulk of the coins of William found with them to the second of that name.
2 Counting, of course, only the towns which are represented in more types than one.
VOL. XVII. N.S. Y Y
342
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
WILLIAM I.
"Paxs" Type. (Hawkins 242.)
WILLIAM II. ?
(Hawkins 244.)
BEDFORD 4
BI60D? ON BEDEFED LIFJ7I ON BEDEFEI
BRISTOL 4 BEIHTJ70ED ON BEI BEIHTJ70ED ON BEIE
CAMBRIDGE (Grantabrycge) J7IDEEN? ON 6EANT
CANTERBURY? 2
BEIHT ... ON ENT ? IEI6LEIE ON ENTLI ?
-ffiLFSI ON LEHEEE 60DEIE ON LEHEE
EDJ7INE ON EIEST
60LDJ7INE ON DOF
CHICHESTER 4
BEVNNAN ON EIE BEVNMAN ON EIE
COLCHESTER 1 J7VLFJ7IE ON EOLEE
DERBY 4 60DI ... ON DEEBI
DORCHESTER 3
DOVER 1
EXETER 2
SEJ7INE ON ^XEEI SE . . J7INE OW EXEEI
3 One, Hawkins 245.
(Hawkins 246 and 246.)
60DEIE ON BEDFED LIFJ7INE ON BE ...
BEIHTJ70ED ON BEIE EOLININE ON BEIE
60DEIE ON LHEE
BEYMAN ON EIEE
GODJ7INE ON DEEE ? GVDNIE ON DEBE LIFJ7INE ON DEBI
ON DOEE -MLF6JET ON DOEI ....... P ON DOEEI
DISCOVERY OF COINS OF WILLIAM I. AND WILLIAM II. 343
WILLIAM I.
"Paxs" Type. (Hawkins 242.)
SILAEJ7LNE ON 6EJ7
DVNIE ON
-3JGLJ7LNE ON HEE? LLESTHH ON HEE (2)
WILLIAM II. ? (Hawkins 244.) (Hawkins 245 and 246.)
GLOUCESTER 3 HASTINGS 2
HEREFORD 7 ON HEFEEI
ILCHESTER 3 ON 6ILFL
LEWES ? 1
SE6ELM ON GLE TOD GLEJ7
DVNIE ON HSTDSD
^6L]7INE ON HEI (2) LIFSIIN ON HEEF
*BEHTNOD ON GIF LIFJ7INE ON GIFEL
J7INEED ON LLEJ7N
LEICESTER (Leigceaster) 16
LIFJ7LNE ON LEIEGI (2) LIFINE ON LEEIEI
SENOLF ON LE . ST
LINCOLN 6 VLF ON LLNEOLNE ALF ON INEO
ON LEI6E LIFIE ON LEIEI LIFIE ONLELEEES(2) LIFINE ON LEIEEI LIFINE ON LEIEEES 4 LIFJ7LNE ON LEIEE LLFJ7INE ON LEIEI SVNOVLF ON LEG SVNOVLF ON LEIE SVNOVLF ON LEIEI (2)
DVEST ONL IN
DVEST HN LINEOL (2) DV . . . IN LINEOL
-ffiLFEIE ON LNI ^J7I ON LYNDEI BEV/WIE ON LVND
LONDON 52
-ffiLFRaED ON LVN ./ELFE2ED ON LVND (9) BELHTJ7I ON LVND EDEIE ON LVNDE (2) EDEIE ON LVNDTSE EDEIE ON LVNDNE
ON LVN BEVNI ON LVND BVT ON LVNDN (4) BVT ON LVND^E EDJ7I ON LVNDE
1 Hawkins 245.
344
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
WILLIAM I.
" Paxa " Type. (Hawkins 242.)
WILLIAM II. ?
SEJ70ED ON MALM EDJ70LD ONOEDJ7
BEIHTEED ON OXN
CODEINE ON S/EE
(Hawkins 244.)
LONDON — (continued}
EDEIE ON LVNDNEI (2) EDEIE ON LVNDNEI EDEIE ON LVNDNI EDJ7I ON LVNDEI EDpI O^V LVNDEI EDJ7I ON LVNDN EDJ7I ON LVNDNI
MALDON 1 LIFSVNE ON M^!L
MALMESBURY 4 SEJ70ED ON MALME NORWICH 5
. . E ONOEDJ7I NOTTINGHAM 2
PI ...... ON SFOTIN: ?
OXFORD 5
ROCHESTER 2 6IFTEED ON EOFEE
SALISBURY 7
GODJ7INE ON SAEEI SEGEIM ON SEEEBI
(Hawkins 246.)
EDJ7I ON LVNDNE (3) EDJ7INE ON LVNDE (2) 60DJ7INE ON LV 60DJ7INE ON LVND (3) LIFSI ON LVNDE LIFSI ON LVNDN LIFSIE ON LVNDI J7VLFEIE OIsL V NJSD J7VLGAE ON LVND J7VLIPINE ON LVND J7VNEIE ON LVND
NEI ON LVND
INIE ON LVN
SEJ70ED ON MALM (2)
ONOEDJ7 EDJ70LD ONOE GODJ7INE ON NOEDJ?
VEEEE ON SOTIN6E
BEVNE^D ON OXEI
sj? . . . PINE ? ON ox
J7VLLJ7I ON OXNE J7INE ON OXEI
6VDMAN ON EOFI
/EENEJ7I ON SEEV JEENJ7I ON SEEV LIFJ70ED ON S/E . . SEGEIM ON SEEBI
DISCOVERY OF COINS OF WILLIAM I. AND WILLIAM II. 345
WILLIAM I.
" Paxs " Type. (Hawkins 242.)
ALDOINE ON SVDE LLFJ70ED ON SVDE LIFpOED ON SVDEI
DVEBIGN ON STIII
SPIETIE ON pALN
WILLIAM II. ? (Hawkins 244.)
SANDWICH ? 1 IELFN . . . SIIND
SHAFTESBURY 1
SOUTHAMPTON 5 SEJ7INE ONN MTII
SOUTHWARK 5
LIFpOED ONN SVD
STAFFORD 6
60DEIE ON STAFEE 60DEIE ON ST . . . D
STEYNING5 1
STA?! EDLDAEED ON STA
TAMWORTH 33
THETFORD 2 60DEIE ON DTFED
WALLING FORD 6 ^LFpINE ON J7ALE
WARWICK 19
GOLDINE ON pEE
(Hawkins 246.)
ON SEE
SEJ7I ON HAMTV SEJ7INE ON HAMT (2) SEJ7INE ON MTVN
J7VL6AE ON SVD
-ffiLFNOD ON STF (2) ODEIE ON STFEDI (2)
BEVNLE ON TAM> (9) EVLINE ON TAW (9)
FOLE^ED ON DTFE
EOLBEEN ON p ALI (3) EOLEEN ON J7AL
LIFEIE ON J7EEI
6 A coin of the same moneyer is in the British Museum reading STNI6.
GOLDIN: ON J?EEE (3)
60LDIN: ON PEEp (2)
346
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
WILLIAM I.
" Paxs " Type. (Hawkins 242.)
WILLIAM II. ?
SEJ7LNE ON J7ILT
60DJ7INE ON
(Hawkins 244.)
WARWICK — (continued]
60LDINE ON J7EEI LIFEIE ON J7EJ7I DIDEED ON J7EJ7IEE (2)
WILTON 5
.2ELFJ7INE ON J7ILTI (2)
WINCHESTER 10
:EDEIE ON j?iNj7E
LIFJ70LD ON J7INEE
WORCESTER 12
BALDEIE ON J71HE EST1OEE ON PIHE
YORK 3 ILLELF ON EFEJ7IE
Wv? 1
BALDINE ON J7V
Uncertain Mints 14
BENNINE ? ON BEVNSTAN ON GODJ7INE ON
Illegible 8
(Hawkins 246.)
SJ7EEMANIE OlsP El SJ7EEMANIE ONJ7EI(2) DIDEED ON J7EIJ7 (5)
ON J7ITV SEJ7INE ON J7LLTV
ON J7IN ON J7N ON }7IN ON J7INT? EOLBEAE ON J7INE DIMVND ? ON J7INE
BALDEIE ON J7LHE EST1OEE ON PIH (2) EST&LEE ON J7IHE (5) 60DJ7INE ON J7IHE SEJ7INE ON J7HEI
ALEF ON EFE^IE LIFJ7INE ON EOFJ7
IET? BEIHT . . . EEVMINE ON 60DEIE ON EDJ7LNE ON
SEF ... E ON N
SEJ7LNE ON
SJ76EN ON T
J7INE.33D ON NTLE ON
9
XIV.
MILLED SILVER COINS WITH THE ELEPHANT, AND ELEPHANT AND CASTLE.
IN exhibiting a complete set of these interesting coins to the Numismatic Society, a few remarks upon them may not be altogether out of place.
They are eight in number, and are limited to the reigns of Charles II. and William III. — the former presenting seven varieties, and the latter but one.
Marshall,1 alluding to these coins in the introduction to his valuable work upon " The Silver Coin and Coinage of Great Britain," states that they were "from silver brought in by the African Company," and makes no further allusion to them^ beyond a description of the pieces. Hawkins,2 however, in addition, states, "The crowns of 1666 and 1681, with the elephant, or elephant and castle below the bust, being probably intended for circulation in our Colonies, are consequently rare, and very seldom in even tolerable preservation. They were coined from silver imported by the African Company." Looking at the rarity of the coins, and their uniform poorness of
1 Marshall's "View of the Coin and Coinage of Great Britain," p. xi. John Hearne, Strand, 1838.
2 Hawkins's " Silver Coins of England," second edition, p. 379. Bernard Quaritch, 1876.
348 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
preservation, the statement that they were exported to our Colonies would appear to be well founded.
It is not unworthy of remark, that the gold coins from the reign of Charles II. to that of George I. exhibit the elephant and elephant and castle under the bust on many dates on each type of coin, viz., five-guinea, two- guinea, guinea, and half-guinea pieces, Hawkins,3 in an interest- ing paper communicated to the Numismatic Society, observes that " much of the gold used in the coinage was imported by the African Company, who were allowed to have pieces, which were actually made from their gold, distinguished by an elephant under the king's head." He omits, however, to make mention of the elephant and castle, which was first figured upon a five-guinea piece dated 1676. The gold pieces with these emblems are all rare ; but, from their more frequent occurrence, they are neither so rare nor so interesting as the silver coins now under notice.
Before describing these coins, it may be as well to remark that the curious type of an elephant occurs upon the obverse of three highly interesting coins, viz., the Carolina, New England, and London half-pennies of William and Mary ; but no connection with the gold and silver coins would appear to exist, as two of these half- pennies were struck for America.
The eight coins may be briefly described as follows : —
CHARLES II.
CKOWN.
1. Obv. — A small bust of the king, to the left, draped and laureated ; under the bust a small elephant.
3 Hawkins's "Gold Coins of England;" "Num. Chron.," O.S., vol. xiii. p. 46.
MILLED SILVER COINS. 349
CAROL VS • n • DEI • GRATIA. (This bust is perpetuated to 1671.)
Rev. — Four shields of arms crowned with interlinked C's between them : in the top, England ; dexter, Ireland ; sinister, Scotland ; fourth, France ; in the centre, the star of the Order of the Garter. MAG • BR • FRA • ET • HIB • REX • 1666.
Edge.— DECVS • ET • TVTAMEN • + ANNO • REGNI
• xvin • + •
This coin is more ordinarily found in good preservation than any of the set, and is perhaps the least rare. Mur- chison's, rare and very fine for this coin, realised £2 10s.; whilst Bergne's, veryjine and rare, sold for £4 4s. Ordi- narily well-preserved specimens are worth from £1 10s. to £2.
HALF-CKOWN.
2. Obv. — 'A bust very similar to the foregoing, and with same legend and emblem.
Rev. — Also similar to No. 1. 1666. Edge. — Also similar to No. 1.
This coin is perhaps the rarest of the set, and is seldom met with in tolerable preservation. Cuff had one which, with another half-crown dated 1664, realised £1.
SHILLING.
8. Obv. — Similar to the bust upon the shilling of 1663. Rev.— Similar to No. 1. 1666. Edge. — Milled, with straight lines.
This coin is not uncommon, and its value much depends upon its state of preservation. Bergne's, remarkably fine, sold for £2 15s. The specimen exhibited is an unusually fine one.
VOL. xvu. N.S. z z
350 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
SHILLING.
4. Obv. — A rather larger bust, laureated but undraped, and similar in all respects to the guinea of 1665.
Rev.— Similar to No. 1. 1666. Edge. — Milled, with straight lines.
This coin is rarer than the last ; and very few fine specimens are known. It has not been distinctly ascer- tained whether it was a current coin, or merely intended as a pattern for a shilling : its generally worn state would, however, warrant the former inference. Cuff's, well preserved, sold for £1 Is. ; Christmas's, fine (?), for 5s.; Bergne's, remarkably fine, for £1 9s.; and Hawkins's,
line, for £1 11s.
•
CROWN.
5. Obv. — A large and boldly executed bust, with elephant
and castle underneath. Legend as No. 1.
Rev.— Similar to No. 1, but dated 1681.
Edge.— + DECVS • ET • TVTAMEN • ANNO • • • REGNI • TRICESIMO • TERTIO +.
This is a uniformly poorly preserved coin, and is very rare. Cuff's sold for £1 2s. ; and Marshall's for £1 6s. ; reference to their state being omitted, the usual inference may be made.
HALF-CROWN.
6. Obv. — Similar to the foregoing. Eev. — Also similar. 1681. Edge. — Also similar.
This coin ranks in rarity next to the elephant half-crown of 1666. I have seen but one that can be described fairly as well preserved ; it exists in the cabinet of Mr. Neck. Marshall's, described as very nell preserved, sold for
MILLED SILVER COINS. 351
£2 9s. ; and Cuff's, well preserved, for £2 3s. The specimen exhibited is in the usual poor state.
SHILLING.
7. Obv. — A small bust, somewhat similar to that on the ele-
phant shilling of 1666. Legend similar to the foregoing.
Rev.— Similar to the foregoing. 1681. Edge. — Milled with diagonal straight lines.
The elephant and castle upon this coin are very badly executed — the castle being little more than two straight lines. It is a somewhat curious fact that, though the " large head " figures upon the crown and half-crown, and had already been introduced upon the shilling as early as 1674, the small bust should have been reverted to. The shilling is far more frequently met with than the larger pieces.
WILLIAM III.
HALF-CROWN.
8. Obr. — The usual bust, to the left, draped and laureated,
with elephant and castle underneath. GVLIEL- MVS • III • DEI • GRA.
Rev. — Arms in four shields, crowned, with those of Nassau in the centre. MAG • BR • FRA • ET • HIB • REX. 1701.
Edge.— DECVS • ET • TVTAMEN • ANNO • REGNI • DECIMO • TERTIO • + +.
This coin concludes the series ; and it is worthy of remark that not a specimen is known in even tolerable preservation. Marshall's, well preserved, sold for £1 Is. ; Cuff's, poor, for 14s. ; Murchison's, poor, for the ridiculous sum of 4s. Qd. ; and Hawkins's for £\.
The subjoined statement will show which of these coins
352
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
were possessed by the collectors specified. It will be observed that but one of them — the Rev. H. Christmas — offered the eight coins for sale. Rishton, however, lacked only one, and that by no means the rarest of the set.
Sale.
B ^
1J~ o
oM
pH
a' 1^
B .
00 Sr O 1*0
1|'
O
Cuff, 1859. . . Christmas, 1864. Murchison, 1864 Bergne, 1873. . Rishton, 1875 . Dupuis, 1877 . . Hawkins, 1877 .
4-
In view of the very numerous sales of milled coins that have taken place during the last twenty years, it is ex- tremely unlikely that any unpublished coins of the two types will now turn up ; their history, therefore, may be regarded as complete, and "quantum valeat," is offered to the Numismatic Society.
RICHARD A. HOBLYN.
2, SUSSEX PLAGE, REGENT'S PAKK, March 22, 1877.
XV.
MILLED SILVER COINS WITH THE PLUMES.
•
THE distinguishing mark of plumes appears to have been a very important one, and occurs upon many coins of the hammered, as well as the milled series. It occurs specially upon crowns, half-crowns, and shillings of the dates 1621, 1623, and 1624, during the reign of James L, and upon many coins of Charles I. from 1625 to 1646 inclusive. The plume was, moreover, a mint-mark in the year 1630. From the reign of Charles II. to that of George II. inclusive (with the exception of those of James II. and of William and Mary), the distinguishing mark of plumes was placed upon certain crowns, half-crowns, shillings, and sixpences, as a means of showing that the silver thus marked was obtained from Wales. Such coins are very numerous, and the plumes were struck between the angles formed by the shields of arms on the reverse, sometimes four in number, one being within each angle; sometimes, however, in alternation with a rose, which combination, distinguishes the silver as in part obtained from the West of England. Sometimes, but far more rarely, a plume appears beneath the bust of the monarch ; sometimes in lieu of the garter- star in the centre of the reverses ; some- times they appear simultaneously in both places upon the same coin.
354 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Hawkins, in alluding to the plume upon the half-crown of the reign of Charles II., states l — " In this reign, as well as the last, the plume was placed upon coins struck from silver derived from the Welsh mines."
Marshall states 2 that " the half-crowns and shillings with the feathers were from silver extracted from the lead mines in Wales." Further, in alluding to the coinage of William III., he remarks3 that " those pieces with the feathers under the head and between the quarters of the arms on the reverse, were coined out of the Welsh silver from the mines of Sir Carberry Price and Sir Humphrey Mackworth." And again, in his remarks upon the coin- age of Anne, he states,4 " Those pieces with the feathers between the shields were coined from the Welsh silver ; but it frequently happened that the silver from the Welsh mines was brought to the mint at the same time with that from the mines in the West of England ; and the money coined from the mixture of these two sorts of silver is marked with roses and feathers alternately between the shields, which plan was continued during the reigns of George I. and II." He also alludes 5 to the silver brought to the mint by the Welsh Copper Company, which was also marked with plumes.
The subjoined statement shows in detail a list of all the coins known with this distinctive mark which were struck during the reigns of Charles II., William III., Anne, George I., and George II. With few exceptions, my cabinet contains them all. Some are of great rarity, and many but occasionally met with.
'Hawkins's "Silver Coins of England." London, 1876; second edition, p. 880.
2 Marshall's "View of the Silver Coin and Coinage of Great Britain," p. xi. London, 1838.
3 Ib., p. xv. 4 Ib., p. xix. s Ib., p. xx.
MILLED SILVER COINS WITH THE PLUMES.
355
Beign. |
Denomination. |
Date. |
Type. |
Remarks. |
|
1 |
CHARLES II. |
Half-crown |
1673 |
Plume under bust |
Extra rare (Marshall, |
Willett, Barclay, Neck}. |
|||||
2 |
99 |
1673 |
Do. and in rev. centre |
Extra rare ( Cuff, Murchi- |
|
son, Neck}. |
|||||
3 |
Shilling |
1671 |
99 99 |
||
4 |
9> |
1673 |
99 99 |
||
5 |
99 |
1674 |
99 99 |
||
6 |
99 |
1674 |
Plume in rev. centre |
Very rare ( Wakeford, |
|
Hoblyn}. |
|||||
7 |
M |
1675 |
Do. and under bust |
Rare. |
|
8 |
99 |
1676 |
»» 99 |
Rare. |
|
9 |
!9 |
1677 |
Plume under bust |
Rare. |
|
10 |
99 |
1679 |
99 99 |
Rare. |
|
11 |
99 |
1679 |
Do. and in rev. centre |
||
12 |
» |
1680 |
>9 99 |
Rare. |
|
13 |
WILLIAM III. |
Half-crown |
1701 |
Plumes in angles |
Rare. |
14 |
Shilling |
1698 |
»9 99 |
Rare. |
|
15 |
,9 |
1699 |
99 99 |
||
16 |
99 |
1700 |
Plume under bust |
Extra rare (Cuff, Murchi- |
|
son, Hawkins, Hoblyn}. |
|||||
17 |
99 |
1701 |
Plumes in angles |
||
18 |
Sixpence |
1698 |
99 99 |
||
19 |
M |
1699 |
99 »9 |
||
20 |
U |
1700 |
Plume under bust |
Extra rare (Cuff, Chritt- |
|
mas). |
|||||
21 |
ANNE. |
Crown |
1705 |
Plumes in angles |
|
22 |
99 |
1706 |
Hoses and Plumes, do. |
||
23 |
99 |
1707 |
99 99 |
||
24 |
n |
1708 |
Plumes in angles |
||
25 26 |
99 Half-crown |
1713 1704 |
Roses and Plumes, do. Plumes in angles |
Rare ( Wakeford, Hoblyn}. |
|
27 |
N |
1705 |
99 99 |
||
28 |
>» |
1706 |
Roses and Plumes, do. |
||
29 |
V |
1707 |
99 99 |
||
30 |
» |
1708 |
Plumes in angles |
||
31 |
99 |
1710 |
Roses and Plumes, do. |
Rare. |
|
32 |
N |
1712 |
9> >9 |
||
33 |
H |
1713 |
99 99 |
||
34 |
99 |
1714 |
99 99 |
||
35 36 |
Shilling 99 |
1702 1704 |
Plumes in angles »9 99 |
Rare. Rare ( Wakeford, Hoblyn}. |
|
37 |
99 |
1705 |
99 99 |
||
38 |
99 |
1705 |
Roses and Plumes, do. |
||
39 |
99 |
1707 |
99 99 |
||
40 |
9> |
1707 |
Plumes in angles |
||
41 |
M |
1708 |
99 99 |
||
42 |
99 |
1708 |
Roses and Plumes, do. |
||
43 |
99 |
1708 |
99 99 |
Variety of bust. Rare |
|
(Wakeford, Hoblyn}. |
|||||
44 |
if |
1710 |
99 99 |
Rare. |
|
45 |
99 |
1710 |
99 99 |
Variety of bust. Rare. |
|
46 |
99 |
1712 |
99 99 |
||
47 |
>9 |
1713 |
99 99 |
||
48 |
99 |
1714 |
99 99 |
||
49 |
Sixpence |
1705 |
99 99 |
||
50 |
99 |
1705 |
Plumes in angles |
||
51 |
99 |
1707 |
|||
52 |
1707 j Roses and Plumes, do. |
356
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Reign. |
Denomination. |
Date. |
Type. |
Remarks. |
|
53 |
ANNE. |
Sixpence |
1708 |
Plumes in angles |
|
54 |
99 |
1710 |
Eoses and Plumes, do. |
Eare. |
|
55 |
GEOHGE I. |
Crown |
1716 |
Eoses and Plumes, do. |
|
66 |
»» |
1718 |
V V |
||
67 |
99 |
1720 |
»» » |
||
58 |
99 |
1726 |
IJ » |
||
59 |
Half-crown |
1715 |
»> » |
||
60 |
99 |
1717 |
» »» |
||
61 |
99 |
1720 |
V » |
||
62 |
Shilling |
1715 |
» » |
||
63 |
99 |
1716 |
)> » |
||
64 |
99 |
1717 |
» |
||
65 |
99 |
1718 |
» |
||
66 |
99 |
1719 |
» |
||
67 |
99 |
1720 |
ft |
||
68 |
99 |
1721 |
» |
||
69 |
99 |
1722 |
» |
||
70 |
9 |
1723 |
» |
||
71 |
9 |
1723 |
Variety of bust. |
||
72 |
9 |
1723 |
Plumes and linked C's |
Eare. |
|
73 |
9 |
1724 |
» »> |
Eare. |
|
74 |
9 |
1724 |
Eoses and Plumes, do. |
||
75 |
9 |
1725 |
Plumes and linked C's |
Eare. |
|
76 |
, |
1725 |
Eoses and Plumes, do. |
||
77 |
9 |
1726 |
Plumes and linked C's |
Eare. |
|
78 |
) |
1726 |
Eoses and Plumes, do. |
||
79 |
>9 |
1727 |
» »» |
||
80 |
» |
1727 |
Plumes and linked C's |
Very rare. |
|
81 |
Sixpence |
1717 |
Eoses and Plumes, do. |
||
82 |
99 |
1720 |
» » |
||
83 |
n |
1726 |
» » |
||
84 |
GEORGE II. |
Crown |
1732 |
Eoses and Plumes, do. |
|
85 |
99 |
1734 |
» » |
||
86 |
99 |
1735 |
»> » |
||
87 |
9> |
1736 |
»? » |
||
88 |
Half-crown |
1731 |
|||
89 |
» |
1732 |
>! »» |
||
90 |
99 |
1734 |
» » |
||
91 |
99 |
1735 |
» >l |
||
92 |
99 |
1736 |
>J » |
||
93 |
Shilling |
1727 |
" " |
||
94 |
99 |
1727 |
Plumes in angles |
Eare. |
|
95 |
n |
1728 |
Eoses and Plumes, do. |
||
96 |
9» |
1729 |
» » |
||
97 |
u |
1731 |
|||
98 |
99 |
1731 |
Plumes in angles |
Extra rare (Hoblyri). |
|
99 |
»> |
1732 |
Eoses and Plumes, do. |
||
100 |
» |
1734 |
» » |
||
101 |
» |
1735 |
J> 99 |
||
102 |
M |
1736 |
Jj jj |
||
103 |
>» |
1737 |
99 99 |
||
104 |
Sixpence |
1728 |
99 9) |
||
105 |
H |
1728 |
Plumes in angles |
Eare. |
|
106 |
)> |
1731 |
Eoses and Plumes, do. |
||
107 |
M |
1732 |
99 99 |
||
108 |
» |
1734 |
99 99 |
||
109 |
>» |
1735 |
99 99 |
- |
|
110 |
»» |
1736 |
99 9) |
MILLED SILVER COINS WITH THE PLUMES. 357
Nos. 1 and 2 are extremely rare, No. 2 being probably unique; it is not mentioned by Marshall. Specimens have
sold as follows : —
No. 1. Marshall sale, "in very fair condition" £3 Os.
Willett sale, " not fine" Barclay sale, " not fine " No. 2. Cuff sale, " well preserved"
Murchison sale, " from the Cuff sale "
£2 10s.
£2 Us.
£2 11s.
12s.
A well-preserved specimen of each type exists in the cabinet of Mr. J. P. Neck.
No. 13 is very scarce when in fine preservation, but ordinary specimens are easily procurable. They range in value from about seven shillings to two guineas. In my cabinet is a piece as fine as a proof, perfect in every respect.
Nos. 16 and 20 next claim our attention. These coins are as rare, if not rarer, than the half-crowns of Charles II. So very seldom is either of these pieces met with, that the plume under the bust, which is very minute, has been confounded with a fleur-de-lis. I have, however, fortu- nately succeeded in securing a specimen of the shilling, which, though nearly as poor as a coin can be, still undoubtedly shows the mark under the bust to be a plume. Specimens have sold as follows : —
No. 16. Cuff sale, " poor but extra rare " .-^. . ^. £0 IBs.
Hawkins (same coin) . . . . £1 10s.
No. 20. Cuff, "fine" . ' • ^ %* •••••& >.& £1 16s.
The Rev. Henry Christmas had a specimen of each, but as they were sold in a lot with other coins, they cannot be quoted as regards the prices realised. Murchison also possessed a shilling (lot 446) which, according to the catalogue, was dated 1701. This is probably an error.
No. 98 is a very rare coin. I have seen but one speci- men— in my own cabinet ; it is, however, in poor state.
The other coins call for no particular remark, and there is little difficulty in procuring specimens of all of them.
RICHARD A. HOBLYN.
2, SUSSEX PLACE, REGENT'S PARK,
May 1th, 1877. VOL. XVII. N.S. 3 A
XVI. ENGLISH TIN COINS.
CHARLES II.
THIS was the first reign during which tin was used in our national coinage. Pewter had been employed in coining farthings during the time of the Commonwealth, and some pattern farthings of tin were prepared during the reign of Charles I., and the early part of tha,t of Charles II. ; but these remained patterns, and copper was the metal used for halfpence and farthings in the year 1672, when, by a Royal Proclamation, dated 16th of August of that year, these coins were first made current. But in the year 1679 or 1680, according to Snelling,1 " there was a project on foot to make them of tin, it being at that time cheaper than ever known to have been before, so that his Majesty had reaped no advantage from his prerogative of pre-emption after 1666, which was used to be farmed for £12,000 per annum." This project was, however, for the time abandoned, until the year 1684, the last year of the king's reign, when " proposals were made to the Commissioners of the Treasury by the Commis- sioners of the Mint, to coin a halfpenny and farthing of tin, upon his Majesty's own account, by authority from
1 Snelling's " View of the Copper Coin and Coinage of England," p. 36. 1766.
ENGLISH TIN COINS. 359
his Majesty, under the Great Seal of England ; to be made of the weight of those of copper, being about 20 pence per pound, exactly stamped, and a motto to be put about their edge ; the charge of making, coining, and issuing the same, about 4 pence per pound, and 1 Ib. weight of tin about 8 pence — in all, about 12 pence per pound weight ; so that, if coined at 20 pence, there would arise a profit of about 40 per cent."
Owing to circumstances which have not transpired, the halfpenny never made its appearance ; but farthings were issued. They were coined at the Royal Mint, and were made at the rate of eighty farthings to the pound avoir- dupois, being, in this respect, similar to the current copper farthing of 1672 and subsequent years. A small stud of copper was struck through the centre of each coin, and an inscription placed upon the edge, " both of which methods," says Snelling, " were taken to render the counterfeiting of them more difficult." He, however, adds that they mere counterfeited in great numbers.
FABTHING.
1. Obv. — Laureated bust of the king in armour to the right,
very similar to that on the copper farthing, but not from the same die. CAROLVS • A • CAEOLO.
Rev. — Figure of Britannia seated to the right, a palm branch in her right hand, a spear in her left ; by her side a shield bearing the united crosses of St. George and St. Andrew. The exergue is undated. BRITAN NIA-
Edge inscribed NVMMORVM ^ FAMVLVS ^ 1684 *•
2. Precisely similar to No. 1, except in the date, which
is 1685.
The meaning of the inscription on the obverse of the coin is doubtful — some inclining to the belief that the coin
360 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
was termed a " Carolus;" others being of the opinion that it is intended to signify the direct descent of Charles II. from Charles I., thus ignoring the Commonwealth. The former opinion appears valueless when opposed to the fact that the copper halfpenny bears the same inscription ; the latter inference seems feasible enough.
The inscription on the edge is also somewhat obscure. Henfrey, in his popular " Guide to English Coins," explains the words NVMMORVM FAMYLVS as meaning "serving as money (i.e. implying that the coin is made to represent something of greater value than it is intrinsically worth)."
No. 2 is an unpublished coin, existing, so far as I am aware, only in my own cabinet. The date 1685 appears incomprehensible enough, in view of the fact that Charles II. died on the 6th of January, 1685, when, according to " Old Style," then in vogue, the year 1684 had not expired. This farthing was exhibited to the Numismatic Society last year.
The farthing is rare, and is very seldom to be obtained in even tolerable preservation, owing to the perishable nature of the metal.
JAMES II.
Halfpennies and farthings of tin were coined during the reign of this monarch, and no copper was used at the Mint, except for the halfpenny struck for Ireland, Pewter was also employed for the coinage of Ireland during the years 1689 and 1690.
HALFPENNY.
Obv. — Laureated bust of the king to the left draped. IACOBVS • SECVNDVS •
ENGLISH TIN COINS. 361
Eev. — Figure of Britannia seated to the right, as before. The exergue is undated. BBITAN NIA •
Edge.— Inscribed NVMMORVM )|(FAMVLVS >^ 1687 >^.
Snelling gives no other date of the halfpenny ; but Captain Murchison appears to have had one with the date 1685 (lot 422) ; I have never, however, met with a tin halfpenny bearing any other date but 1687. The Rev. H. Christmas also had two dates (lot 921).
FAETHINGS.
Obv. — Laureated bust of the king in armour to the left. IACOBVS • SECVNDVS.
Eev. — Figure of Britannia seated to the right, as before. The exergue is undated. BBITAN NIA •
Edge inscribed NVMMOBVM >(( FAMVLVS X !685 )|(.
No other date is given by Snelling ; but Captain Murchison had one dated 1684 (lot 422). In my cabinet is a beautiful proof in tin of the obverse of the farthing ; it has neither reverse nor inscription on the edge, and is without the stud of copper struck through the centre, and was formerly in the Bergne cabinet.
These coins are both, rare. Cuff's halfpenny and farthing, both in fine condition, sold for 16s. ; Murchison's halfpenny, 1685, and farthing, 1684, "very fine," realised 12s. ; and Hadwen's halfpenny and farthing, apparently both dated 1685, sold for £1.
There remains to be described another coin of tin ; it appears to have been struck for the American Planta- tions during this reign : — - ,
HALFPENNY (?).
Obv. — Figure of the king on horseback to the left in armour, laureated, and wearing a wide sash ; in his right hand a truncheon : the horse stands upon a pedestal, and is rearing upon his
362 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
hind legs. IACOBVS • II • D • G • MAG • BRI • FRAN • ET • HIB • REX •
Eev* — Four shields, crosswise, crowned; the crowns dividing the words of the legend : the shields, which are joined by chains, bear the arms separately of England, France, Scotland, and Ireland. VAL • 24 • PART • REAL • HISPAN •
Edge milled with a beading.
The Rev. H. Christmas, in a paper communicated to the society in 1862,2 appears to have attached a great deal of mysterious importance to this piece. He says —
" This is an ominous coin ; the acceptance of a Spanish currency, the submission to Spain implied, the binding of the arms of the various kingdoms together by chains, all point out this piece as a numismatic curiosity." I confess my own inability to second these dark inferences.
The dies of this piece came into the possession of the late Mr. Matthew Young in the year 1828, together with several dies for patterns of gold and silver coins of the elder Pretender. He struck off many specimens of the Plantation halfpenny, but original impressions are very rare.
WILLIAM AND MARY.
Halfpennies and farthings of tin were coined during this reign until the year 1692 inclusive, after which year several proposals were made to coin them of a different metal. Finally, copper halfpennies and farthings were re-introduced in the year 1694; and tin, as a medium of coinage, has never been reverted to. HALFPENNY.
1. Obv. — Busts of the king and queen to the left, that of the former with long hair, laureated and in armour. GVLIELMVS ET • MARIA.
2 " Copper Coinage of the British Colonies in America," p. 4. 1862.
ENGLISH TIN COINS. 363
Rev. — Figure of Britannia, seated to the right, as before. In exergue, 1689. BRITAN NIA •
Edge inscribed NVMMORVM + FAMVLVS + 1689 +.
2. Similar, but dated 1690 on edge, and not in exergue.
8. Similar, but dated 1691 on edge, and not in exergue.
4. Similar, but dated 1691 on edge, and also in exergue.
5. Similar, but dated 1692 on edge, and not in exergue.
6. Similar, but dated 1692 on edge, and also in exergue.
Snelling omits No. 6, a specimen of which is in my cabinet.
FABTHING.
1. Obv. — Busts of the king and queen to the left, that of the
former with long hair, laureated and in armour. GVLIELMVS ET • MARIA.
Rev. — Figure of Britannia, seated to the right, as before. In exergue, 1690. BRITAN NIA •
Edge inscribed NVMMORVM + + FAMVLVS • 1690 •
2. Similar, but dated 1691 on edge, and also in exergue. 8. Similar, but dated 1692 on edge, and also in exergue.
These coins are rare. At the Hadwen sale (lot 206) a halfpenny and farthing, both dated 1690, realised 16s.
At the sale of the Rev. H. Christmas in 1864, a set of five tin coins (i.e. Charles II. farthing, James II. half- penny and farthing, and William and Mary halfpenny and farthing) realised 255.
In my cabinet is a halfpenny of William and Mary, apparently of lead, and without the plug of copper in the centre. The edge is plain, but the date in the exergue is 1694. I am disposed to believe it to be a forgery or imitation of the copper halfpenny of that year, which it exactly resembles ; although there is little doubt, from its
364 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.^
worn appearance, that it has done duty in its time as a tin halfpenny.
I conclude this brief notice of these interesting coins with the following extract from Snelling : —
" These tin farthings and halfpence continued to be coined till the year 1692, in which year several proposals were made to coin them of a different metal again ; and we learn, from one of those papers, that there had been coined in this metal, between March, 1684, and January, 1692, the quantity of 344 ton(s), amounting to £65,629 15s. 9d., which is very near 21 pence per Ib. weight : it is also said that tin was £65 per ton (or near Id. per Ib.) ; and 344 ton(s) at that rate is £21,960, being not one-fourth of the coinage duty, which we have just now seen was estimated at about £12,000 per annum."
RICHARD A. HOBLTN.
2, SUSSEX PLACE, REGENT'S PARK, May IQth, 1877.
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.
Catalogue of the Greek Coins in the British Museum. The Tauric Chersonese, Sarmatia, Dacia, Moesia, Thrace, dc. Lon- don, 1877. 8vo., 274 pp.
We are glad to have again to call attention to a volume of the series of Catalogues printed by order of the Trustees of the British Museum, and edited by Mr. Reginald Stuart Poole. The portion of the volume now before us which relates to the coins of Thrace and the Islands is by Mr. Barclay V. Head, and the rest of the volume by Mr. Percy Gardner — names which to the readers of the Numismatic Chronicle will be a sufficient guarantee for the completeness and careful execution of the work.
The arrangement adopted is geographical; but in nearly all cases the autonomous coins of the various cities have been grouped chronologically, which adds much to the value and interest of the catalogue. The standards of weight, according to which the coins in the precious metals were issued, have also been added where practicable, the system adopted being that of the late Dr. Brandis.
The same method of illustration, by means of carefully executed woodcuts, and the same plan of comprehensive Indice-, are pursued in this as in the former volumes, and render it easy to consult and readily comprehensible.
The coinage of the countries comprised in this volume does not as a rule rank so high in artistic merit as that of Sicily or Italy, described in the earlier volumes, and Index VI. of engra- vers' names contains no more than a remark that possibly one name or more may occur among those of the king's tyrants, &c. in Index IV. A. Still many of the coins represented in this volume, like those of 2Enus, are of no contemptible skill, and many of the series, as for instance that of Byzantium, the future Constantinople, of great interest.
The series of coins of the early kings of Thrace comprises some rare and, we believe, unique coins, including that of Seuthes I., with ZEYOA KOMMA, engraved in the Numis- matic Chronicle, O.S., vol. xx. p. 151, No. 1, and described by
VOL. XVII. N.S. 3 B
366 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Dr. Samuel Birch. The corresponding coin, with ZEYOA APFYPION, seeins to be still a desideratum in our national collection.
While admiring these catalogues in their present form, we regret that it is found necessary to attach so high a price to them. No doubt this arises from the great cost of the woodcut illustrations, but we venture to think that steel engravings would give even better representations of the coins, while, if it is thought a necessity that they should be inserted in the text, the new process by which blocks for surface-printing can be produced from engraved plates, would lend itself admirably for the purpose.
Another suggestion we would venture to make, which is, that where the coin is of so high a degree of rarity, as in the case of the com of Seuthes lately mentioned, that a special treatise has been written upon it, reference should be made in the cata- logue to such sources of farther information with regard to its history. And again, is any useful purpose served by running the whole legend together where there can be no possible doubt as to its proper subdivision ? We may be Philistines, but we must confess a preference to f. IOVA. OVHP. MAZIMOC KAIC and AVT. K. M. AVP. ANTHNEINOC AVf. IOVAIA MAICA AVr. orer riOVAOVHPMAZIMOC KAIC and AVTKMAVPANTftNEINOCAVriOVAIA MAICAAVf. J.E.
The International Niimismata Orientalia. Edited by Edward Thomas, Esq., F.R.S. 4to. London, 1874-77.
We have to congratulate Mr. Edward Thomas and the other contributors to this important work on the completion of its first volume. It consists of six parts, all of which have appeared, and are to be obtained separately. Part I., by Mr. Thomas, is on the subject of Indian weights, a topic on v hich he had already enlarged in the pages of the Numismatic Chronicle, and in which he is thoroughly at home. Part II., on the coins of the Urtuki Turkomans, is by Mr. Stanley Lane Poole, whose paper on some of the coins of this series will be re- membered by our readers. Part III. is on the coinage of Lydia and Persia from the earliest times to the fall of the dynasty of the Achsemenidae, and will be found of great interest to all numismatists, whether Orientalists or not. There is little doubt that the Lydian coinage commenced early in the seventh century B.C., so that Gyges and Ardys may almost dispute the claims of Pheidon, the Argive, as originator of the art of coin- ing. We notice that Mr. Barclay V. Head, the author of this
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 367
part, attributes the institution of a mint in the Island of ^Egina by Pheidon, to an epoch some time before the middle of the seventh century, an opinion now generally accepted in Germany (vide Curtius' " Griech. Gesch."), though the date usually assigned to Pheidon is about the middle of the eighth century B.C.
Part IV., on the coins of the Tuluni Dynasty, which reigned in Europe during the ninth century after Christ, is from the pen of Mr. E. T. Rogers, who has also been a frequent con- tributor to our pages. Another of our contributors, Mr. Percy Gardner, is the author of Part V., which gives an account of the Parthian coinage from the time of Assaces I. to that of Artavasdes. The contrast of the autotype plates which illus- trate this part with those published by the late Mr. Lindsay, now twenty-five years ago, is striking ; and in all probability there is an almost equal superiority in the general classification of these difficult corns, which is borne out by a consideration of the sources from which the successive Parthian rulers derived their titles. We think, however, that in an English essay on the Parthian coinage, the work of Mr. Lindsay ought not to be passed over in absolute silence.
Part VI. of the volume is more thoroughly Oriental in its character, and consists of essays on the ancient coins and measures of Ceylon, and on the Ceylon date of the Buddha's death, by Mr. J. W. Rhys Davids. This part is also illustrated by an autotype plate of Cingalese coins, including a specimen of the so-called fish-hook money. Altogether the volume con- sists of nearly three hundred and fifty quarto pages, twenty plates, and a map, and fully bears out the expectations which were formed of its probable value and inportance. We are sorry to dismiss it with so short and insufficient a notice, but the volume speaks for itself, and requires no commendation on our part. It is likely to be followed by others of equal merit, some fourteen or fifteen subjects having been already under- taken by various contributors, among whom are Dr. Julius Euting, Mr. F. W. Madden, General A. Cunningham, M. F. de Saulcy, Sir Walter Elliot, Sir Arthur Phayre, and other well- known numismatists and Oriental scholars.
J. E.
Das Konigliche Miinzkabinet. Von Dr. Julius Friedlaender und Dr. Alfred von Sallet. Second enlarged edition, Berlin, 1877. 8vo, 336 pages and 11 Plates.
This handbook to the Royal Cabinet of Coins at Berlin con- sists of two parts : first, a history of the origin and development of the collection, and second, a descriptive catalogue of about
368 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
one thousand three hundred coins of various periods, which are exhibited to view in the show-cases of the Medal-room. The h. story of the collection traces it from the time of George William, Elector of Brandenburg, who, in 1616, possessed rather more than three hundred Koman coins, down to the present day, when it numbers in all 87,146 pieces ; and, what- ever may be said of its Roman series of 81,595 coins, its Greek series of 55,474 ranks only below those of London and Paris — if, indeed, in some departments, it is not superior to them. Among the acquisitions of late years which have raised the cabinet to its present position may be mentioned the collection of General Fox and Colonel Guthrie, as well as those of Von Prokesch-Osten and Tyskiewicz. Nor are the records of those under whose successive charge the cabinet has grown by any means devoid of interest. What Spanheim bought for it Beger arranged, while later on the names of Stosch and Sestini, and later still those of Pinder, Friedlaender and Von Sallet are known to all numismatists.
The coins exhibited are arranged geographically, but also chronologically, so as to illustrate the rise and progress of the art of coining. Among them such rarities as the decadrachm of Athens, the tetradrachm of Areus of Sparta, the quadruple gold stater of Tyre, the aureus of Mark Antony and his son, may just be mentioned. The art of mediaeval and later times is illustrated by numerous coins and medals selected either for their beauty or interest. Altogether, such an exhibition, accom- panied by such a handbook, seems admirably calculated to pro- mote a taste for numismatic studies, and cannot but lead to good results. For those who are unable to visit the collection, the plates and woodcuts will give a good idea of the artistic merits of the coins themselves. We have rarely seen better illustrations than the former, which are drawn and engraved by Carl Leonhard Becker, whose well-directed talent excels even that of his notorious namesake in copying the antique.
J. E.
INDEX.
Ace, coins of, 215
ADAMS, THE REV. B. W., D.D. :—
On the Dates of some Modern
Tradesmen's Tokens, 157 Albany, medal of John Duke of, 61 AUectus, coins of, 155 Analysis of Ancient British Coins,
313
Anne, coins of, 355 Aradus, coins of, 182 Aristarchos of Colchis, coins of, 1 Aurelianus, coins of, 131
B.
Berlin Cabinet, the, Guide to,
noticed, 367 BOMPOIS, his Macedonian coins
noticed, 77 British coins, 309 British Museum, catalogue of Greek
coins in, noticed, 365 Byblus, coins of, 179
C.
C ALLEY, the inscription, 316
Carausius, coins of, 139
Caria, coins of, 181
Carinus, coins of, 137
Carus, corns of, 137
Charles II., coins of, 74, 348, 355,
358
Charles II., gold siege piece of, 168 Christian Emblems, 11, 242 CHURCH, FKOFESSOR: —
Analysis of Ancient British Coins, 313
Claudius Gpthicus, coins of, 124 Colchis, coins of, 1 COM. FILI, the inscription, 315 Commodus, medallion of, 338 Constans, coins of, 283 Constantinopolis, coins of, 269 Constantino I., coins of, 11, 242 Constantino II., coins of, 49, 54,
288
Constantius Chlorus, coins of, 139 Constanlius II., 262 Crispus, coins of, 49, 53, 258 Crosses on coins of Constantino, 290 Cyzicus, staters of, 169
D.
Diocletianua, coins of, 138
E.
Elephant on English coins, 347 Elpaal, King of Byblus, 180 Eppillus, coins of, 329 EVANS, JOHN, D.C.L., F.R.S. :— On three Roman Medallions of
Commodus, Postumus, and
Probus, 334
F.
Fausta, coins of, 267 Finds of Coins : —
Blackmoor, Hants, 90
Bognor, near, 301 iV.
Flawborough, 164
Georgemas Hill, 308
Glenquaich, 80
Houghton, 163
Knapwell, 167
370
INDEX.
Finds of Coins (continued) —
Old Monkland, 308
Steinish, 308
Tamworth, 340 Florianus, coins of, 133 Francis and Mary of Scotland,
medals of, 65
G.
Galley on Phoanician coins, 190 Gallienus, coins of, 102 Gaza, coins of, 221 George I., coins of, 74, 356 George II., coins of, 74, 366 George III., coins of, 74 George IV., coins of, 74 Gordianus Pius, coins of, 100
H.
Hawkins's Silver Coins, new edi- tion, 75
HEAD, BARCLAY V. ESQ. : — Additional Notes on the Eecent Find of Staters of Cyzicus, &c., 169 On Magistrates' Names on Aut.
and Imp. Coins, 166 Hecatomnos, Satrap of Caria, 84 Helena, coins of, 265 HOBLYN, RICHARD A., ESQ. : — Hare English Coins of the Milled
Series, 73
Milled Silver Coins with the Elephant, and Elephant and Castle, 347 Milled Silver Coins with the
Plumes, 353 English Tin Coins, 358
I.
Inscription, Christian, 302 J.
James II., coins of, 74, 360 James I. of Scotland, medal of, 58 James III. „ „ 58
James IV. „ „ 59
James V. „ „ 61
James VI. „ „ 71
K.
KEARY, C. F., ESQ. :— Notes on Finds of Coins, 163 Discovery of Coins of William I. and II. at Tamworth, 340
Kenyon's edition of Hawkins, no- ticed, 75
KOEHNE, BARON B. DK :—
Drachms of Aristarchos, Dynast of Colchis, 1
Konigliche Miinzkabinet zu Ber- lin, noticed, 367
L.
Lselianus, coin of, 109 Lampsacus, staters of, 169 Lenormant's "Monnaies de la
Lydie " noticed, 76 LEWIS, REV. S. S., F.S.A.:—
Note on Knapwell Find, 167 Licinius I., coin of, 48, 53, 257 licinius II., coins of, 54
M.
MADDEN, FREDERIC W., ESQ.,
M.R.A.S.:— Emblems on the Coins of Con-
stantine I. and his Successors,
11, 242
Magdalen, Queen of Scotland, me- dal of, 62
Magnia TJrbica, coins of, 137 Mallus, coins of, 88 Marathus, coins of, 188 Mary, Queen of Scots, medal of, 63 Maximianus, coins of, 139
N.
Numerianus, coins of, 137
Numismata Orientalia, The Inter- national, noticed, 366
Numismatische Zeitschrift noticed, 79
O.
Ornaments of gold, 312 Otacilia, coin of, 100
P.
PATRICK R. W. COCHRAN, ESQ.,
F.S.A. Scot. Notes to wards a Metallic History
of Scotland (No. I.), 57 Phoenician coins, 177 Plumes on English coins, 353 Pontefract, gold siege piece, 168 POOLS, STANLEY LANE, ESQ., his Catalogue of the Coins in the British Museum noticed, 78
INDEX.
371
Postumus, coins of, 108
„ medallion of, 334 Probus, coins of, 132 „ medallion of, 339
a
Quintillus, coins of, 130
R.
REICHARDT, RET. H. C. : —
On Magistrates' Names on Auto- nomous and Imperial Coins, 166
Roman Medallions, 334
8.
Salonina, coins of, 106 Saloninus, coins of, 107 Scottish medals, 57 SELBORNE, RIGHT HON. LORD,
F.R.S. :—
On a hoard' of Roman Coins found at Blackmoor, Hants, 90 Severina, coins of, 132 Sidon, coins of, 195 SIM, G., ESQ., on Scottish finds, 308 Six, MONS. J. P. :—
Monnaies des Satrapes de Carie,
81
Observations sur les Monnaies pheniciennes, 177
T.
Tacitus, coins of, 132
Tetricus, coins of, 111 Tetricus, jun., coins of, 120 Theodora, coins of, 265 Tin coins, English, 358 Tincommius, coins of, 324 Tradesmen's tokens, 157 Trebonianus Gallus, coin of, 101 Tyre, coins of, 189
U.
Urbs Roma, coins of, 270
V.
Valerianus, coins of, 101 Valerianus, jun., coins of, 101 Verica, coins of, 326 Victoria, proof coins of, 74 Victorinus, coins of, 109 Volusianus, coins of, 101
W.
, ERNEST H., ESQ., F.S.A. On some Recent Additions to the Ancient British Coinage of the South-eastern District, 309 William I. and II., coins of, 340 William and Mary, coins of, 362 William III., coins of, 74, 351, 355 William IV., coins of, 74
Z.
Zeitschrift fur Numismatik noticed. 78
THE END.
PRIKTBD BT VtETHK AND CO., I.IM1TRD, CITY ROAD, LOKUO2T.
*s
:
21 >«i
ANCIENT BRITISH COINS FROM SUSSEX, PL.
Mtm.
MEDALLIONS. COMMODUS. POSTUMUS AND PROBUS.
The Numismatic chronicle and journal of the Royal Numismatic Society
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
•
.
*«
•
•
*«
mm
**
*»
! » *